SEVERAL
DISCOURSES
ON
-
The
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
.
-
The
Knowledge
of
Christ
Crucified
.
-
The
Authority
and
Efficacy
of
the
word
.
-
Working
out
our
Salvation
.
-
The
Observation
of
the
Christian-Sabbath
.
-
Christ
's
coming
to
Judge
the
World
.
Being
Some
REMAINS
OF
WILLIAM
ALLEIN
,
M.
A.
Sometime
Minister
of
the
Gospel
in
Blanford
.
Carefully
copy'd
from
his
own
Notes
,
and
publish'd
at
the
Request
of
his
Hearers
.
Remember
them
which
had
the
rule
over
you
,
who
have
spoken
to
you
the
word
of
God
;
whose
Faith
follow
,
considering
the
end
of
their
Conversation
Heb.
xiij
.
vij
.
BRISTOL
,
Printed
by
Will
.
Bonny
,
for
I.
Allein
at
his
House
in
Bristol
.
1697.
TO
THE
READERS
,
Those
especially
,
who
once
were
Hearers
of
the
late
Mr.
W.
A.
and
now
desired
this
Service
.
YOur
justly
Honoured-Teacher
,
tho'
ceased
from
his
Labours
near
Twenty
Years
ago
,
now
once
more
speaks
to
you
some
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
same
ends
as
St.
Peter
wrote
to
his
dispersed
Countrymen
,
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13.
To
stir
you
up
by
the
way
of
Remembrance
,
and
to
establish
you
in
present
Truth
.
The
World
is
indeed
full
of
Books
and
Preachers
,
yet
seems
to
want
more
;
or
at
least
that
surviving
Elisha
might
receive
a
double
Portion
of
Elija's
Spirit
:
we
are
not
allowed
to
wish
that
ascended
Elijah's
might
be
sent
back
to
our
dark
impure
World
;
Divine
Wisdom
has
chosen
other
ways
to
amend
it
,
but
the
Mantle
they
dropt
,
we
may
take
up
to
divide
the
Jordan
in
our
way
.
I
cannot
tell
(
as
perhaps
you
may
)
at
what
times
these
Sermons
were
delivered
:
it
appears
in
some
of
them
,
they
were
in
in
the
time
of
the
Authors
publick
Ministry
.
Many
yet
remember
what
Excellent
Piety
,
Learning
Modesty
and
Meekness
,
enrich'd
and
adorn'd
him
and
his
Doctrine
;
and
have
noted
that
when
in
his
former
Book
(
which
himself
designed
for
the
Press
,
and
to
have
added
somewhat
to
it
)
he
pleads
more
judiciously
and
strenuousl●
for
a
dubious
notion
than
most
others
did
,
yet
makes
no
such
confident
boast
as
they
.
Somewhere
that
notion
occurs
too
in
these
Papers
,
which
needs
not
offend
any
who
are
not
of
his
mind
in
that
.
Many
great
Men
of
different
Names
in
our
Age
,
espouse
most
t●at
he
argues
for
,
viz.
that
a
day
a●d
state
of
the
Christian
Church
on
Earth
shall
be
,
when
the
impure
mouths
of
Blasphemy
now
opened
so
wide
against
our
blessed
Lord
Jesus
,
his
perfect
Wisdom
sacred
Truth
,
omnipotent
Grace
,
and
vital
Headship
to
his
Body
,
shall
be
stopped
,
Satan
the
seducer
being
chain'd
up
,
and
the
whole
Mystery
of
Godliness
more
clearly
understood
,
more
unanimously
●elieved
,
and
the
purif●ing
nature
of
divine
Truth
irresistably
demonstrated
in
the
holy
lives
,
and
loving
Commerces
of
very
numerous
Converts
to
Christ
.
Now
who
can
forbear
to
wish
at
least
this
may
prove
true
?
To
promote
such
a
Kingdom
of
Christ
among
Men
as
that
in
Rom
14.17
.
was
the
scope
of
the
worthy
Author's
Life
,
Study
,
and
Labours
;
as
witness
these
broken
Remains
:
he
never
design'd
them
for
the
Press
,
as
appears
by
many
abreviatures
,
and
&
c's
.
in
his
notes
,
even
in
alledging
Texts
of
Scripture
which
I
think
the
Transcriber
should
have
filled
up
,
but
hath
not
:
a
desire
to
serve
true
Religion
peaceably
in
his
private
Station
,
induced
his
consent
to
the
motion
of
thus
reviving
his
Honoured
Father's
Memory
.
It
cost
him
not
a
little
pains
,
tho'
best
acquainted
with
the
Author
's
very
small
Hand
:
What
assistance
I
could
give
in
comparing
his
Copy
with
the
Originals
,
was
due
upon
his
request
;
but
after
all
our
diligence
,
the
work
requires
the
Readers
Candour
,
for
we
would
not
assume
to
correct
the
Atuhor's
words
,
tho'
here
and
there
may
be
a
Phrase
ungrateful
to
some
Ears
,
till
they
read
on
,
where
our
Author
delivers
his
sense
as
plain
and
sound
as
needs
be
desired
.
Once
indeed
I
alter'd
one
Sentence
,
to
give
the
meaning
of
it
in
terms
inoffensive
;
but
when
the
same
recurr'd
,
I
chose
to
late
it
p●ss
.
These
Discourses
were
chose
out
of
many
,
because
the
notes
of
these
were
most
legible
:
the
transcript
has
often
fail'd
in
one
little
word
,
viz.
in
putting
so
for
ergo
or
therefore
,
which
the
Authour
commonly
wrote
in
a
character
like
So
:
otherlike
defects
in
the
work
claim
excuse
by
Common
Law
.
Many
have
writ
well
on
these
same
Subjects
;
which
as
they
can
never
be
exhausted
,
so
must
be
alway●
inculcated
,
that
Men
may
grow
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
2
Pet.
3.
ult.
It
's
not
to
be
doubted
but
from
a
Man
of
God
so
well
read
in
Holy
Scripture
,
you
'l
receive
what
is
worthy
of
your
time
and
pains
,
and
will
never
be
disrelished
by
any
that
love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
but
pleasant
as
bread
eaten
in
Secret
.
He
was
a
true
,
patient
Labourer
,
and
most
succesful
Comforter
of
many
dejected
and
wounded
Spirits
,
by
skilful
,
affectionate
application
of
Gospel-Cordials
:
a
Man
modestly
zealous
for
Truth
and
Peace
,
and
mightily
was
his
Spirit
and
Conversation
influenced
by
the
pure
,
Heavenly
Doctrine
he
believed
and
taught
:
Like
Remains
of
two
other
excellent
Allein's
,
Richard
the
geuvine
Brother
,
and
Joseph
the
Kinsman
of
our
Author
,
have
been
judged
worthy
of
such
Publication
.
And
we
have
later
Examples
of
Printing
the
Notes
of
great
Men
,
which
in
some
parts
are
not
more
compleat
than
these
.
Impartial
Readers
will
allow
that
this
Author
was
Baptized
into
the
same
excellent
Spirit
as
they
.
In
the
Sixty
third
year
of
his
Age
he
was
called
into
hi●
Lords
rest
and
joy
,
when
he
had
newly
cut
out
for
himself
fome
painful
work
,
wherein
he
hoped
to
do
greater
Service
to
the
Church
in
divers
places
,
as
he
had
every
where
good
acceptance
:
when
his
Friends
told
him
they
thought
his
Siskness
would
be
unto
death
,
he
answered
,
well
,
I
know
no
cause
I
have
to
be
sorry
for
that
,
for
I
know
in
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
am
perswaded
he
's
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
against
that
day
.
As
2
Tim.
1.2
.
but
it
's
some
trouble
to
me
,
that
during
my
day
I
have
not
more
improv'd
my
Time
and
Talent
as
I
might
.
Suitable
Counsels
he
added
to
those
about
him
,
to
redeem
the
time
,
and
hasten
all
the
work
of
their
Generation
:
and
notwithstanding
his
penitent
Reflections
,
(
as
excellent
Arch-Bishop
Usher
on
his
death
bed
,
regretted
his
Sins
of
omission
.
)
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
chear
him
in
his
last
Conflicts
,
by
ravishing
prospects
of
Glory
set
before
him
,
even
Eternal
Life
,
as
the
Gift
of
God
through
Jesus
Christ
.
To
supply
what
was
lacking
in
his
design'd
Service
,
is
one
reason
of
publishing
these
imperfect
Papers
.
Some
that
saw
his
amiable
walking
in
all
good
Conscience
towards
God
and
Man
,
will
more
reverence
and
love
that
Truth
where●y
he
was
sanctified
:
the
Faith
and
Footsteps
of
such
guides
St.
Paul
bids
us
follow
:
and
such
remains
may
put
us
in
mind
,
that
England's
Churches
once
had
burning
and
shining
Lights
.
Survivors
sadly
confess
a
greater
scarcity
of
such
now
,
and
may
we
not
do
well
to
enquire
.
1.
How
and
w●y
t●is
is
come
to
pass
.
2.
What
are
the
present
Consequences
of
God's
smiting
so
many
Shepherds
;
such
as
,
scattering
the
litle
Flocks
,
growth
of
Ignorance
,
Error
,
Impiety
,
Ruins
of
Temple
work
,
many
disorders
and
distractions
in
the
destitute
Churches
,
&c.
3.
What
must
be
the
Cure
.
Its
time
to
enquire
.
For
do
we
not
see
want
of
more
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
Letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
?
2
Cor.
3.6
.
wise
and
faithful
builders
of
God's
House
:
How
weak
are
many
shoulders
on
whom
so
great
work
is
laid
,
forcing
an
out-cry
for
a
richer
anointing
with
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
i.
e.
of
Love
,
Wisdom
,
Humility
,
Zeal
,
Self-denial
,
Heavenliness
,
which
they
had
seen
on
others
.
If
this
depart
,
so
much
of
our
true
Glory
departs
.
It
cannot
go
well
in
Churches
without
fi●ed
Pastors
after
God's
own
Heart
,
entirely
caring
and
watching
for
Souls
,
feeding
t●em
with
knowledge
and
understanding
in
the
great
Mysteries
of
Godliness
.
Jer.
3.15
.
such
was
our
Author
known
:
not
mint
&
anise
filled
his
T●oughts
,
but
the
weighty
things
of
Natural
and
Reveal'd
Religion
:
if
he
dwelt
more
than
some
do
,
on
sublimer
Doctrines
of
Faith
,
the
Texts
here
treated
are
his
Warrant
,
together
with
Col.
1.24
.
to
29.
—
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Nor
did
he
treat
them
in
a
way
of
bold
,
or
curious
speculation
,
but
as
leading
to
Christian
Practice
:
upon
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
must
Christians
live
,
if
ev●r
they
go
further
in
Religion
than
a
fruitless
Form
:
It
's
in
wrong
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
if
any
Preachers
do
not
jointly
declare
these
with
the
moral
Rules
of
good
living
:
I
cannot
see
that
Law
and
Gospel
were
set
as
variance
in
the
Ministry
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
:
Nor
that
the
Honour
of
Christianity
can
be
preserv'd
or
its
ends
attain'd
without
tutoring
his
Disciples
,
great
and
small
,
both
in
Principles
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
touching
the
glorious
Person
,
Offices
,
Fulness
and
Benefits
of
Christ
t
eir
only
Head
,
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
touching
subjection
to
his
Soveraign
Wisdom
in
his
Laws
.
They
must
be
under
the
Law
to
Christ
,
1
Cor.
9.21
.
and
that
in
vertue
of
his
own
Grace
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
what
kind
of
Evangilists
must
they
be
,
that
think
the
great
discoverys
of
the
Gospel
,
whereby
the
world
was
Christianiz'd
,
are
of
little
use
in
Preaching
now
?
Our
Author
was
better
taught
as
the
Truth
is
in
Jesus
,
and
finished
his
Course
,
fighting
the
good
fight
,
and
keeping
the
Faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
:
holding
fast
the
Doctrine
according
to
Godliness
,
till
of
his
beloved
Master
he
obtain'd
the
Crown
of
Righteousness
:
would
to
God
that
a
like
love
to
Divine
Truth
might
prompt
many
others
professing
to
embrace
it
,
to
meditate
and
consult
speedily
how
t●ey
may
best
establish
and
propagate
it
.
It
's
not
wit●out
a
Providence
that
of
late
we
hear
of
so
many
sudden
deaths
of
able
,
useful
Ministers
;
and
may
it
not
prove
a
presage
of
other
Calamitees
to
surprize
us
.
It
's
t●y
spiritual
Profiting
,
Reader
,
that
this
work
aims
at
:
and
now
look
to
thy self
,
that
thou
receive
not
this
Grace
of
God
in
vain
.
T
e
Unsearchable
Ric●es
of
Christ
are
surely
the
better
part
,
and
being
timely
chosen
and
pursued
,
may
be
thine
:
chuse
and
inherit
them
,
study
to
know
him
,
whom
to
know
is
Life
Eternal
.
Improve
that
Ministry
and
word
of
Grace
to
day
,
which
is
still
the
Power
of
God
to
Salvation
to
them
that
believe
,
and
enjoying
this
with
other
Helps
,
work
out
thy
Salvation
with
Fear
and
Trembling
,
and
God
for
Christ's
sake
will
work
in
thee
both
to
will
and
to
do
:
So
shalt
thou
be
counted
worthy
to
stand
before
the
Son
of
Man
,
when
he
shall
appear
in
Glory
to
doom
this
whole
World
to
its
Eternal
State
.
This
is
the
Intent
and
Call
of
this
Essay
:
may
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
so
bless
it
.
Amen
.
-
THE
CONTENTS
OF
THE
FIRST
DISCOURSE
.
Eph.
3.8
.
Of
the
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
.
-
CHAP.
1.
Some
transient
Notes
on
the
Text.
Page
1
-
Chap.
2.
Why
the
things
of
Christ
call'd
Riches
?
Page
4
-
Chap.
3.
What
are
these
Riches
?
Page
6
-
1.
Riches
of
Love
,
which
is
Abounding
,
Abiding
,
Effectual
,
&c.
-
Chap.
4.2
.
Riches
of
Christ's
Righteousness
as
Mediator
,
-
1.
In
his
works
for
Men.
-
2.
In
his
works
towards
Men.
Page
13
-
Chap.
5.3
.
Riches
of
Wisdom
.
1.
Speculative
.
Page
22
-
2.
Practical
.
As
1.
in
Ancient
Providences
,
and
2.
About
Man's
Salvation
.
Page
32
-
Chap.
6.4
.
Riches
of
Christ's
Power
.
Page
37
-
The
Power
of
his
Death
,
Resurrect.
Intecession
,
&c.
Power
over
all
Mens
Hearts
and
over
all
Creatures
.
How
exercised
for
us
.
Page
40
-
Chap.
7.5
.
Riches
of
Glory
.
Page
45
-
What
Glory
Christ
hath
,
and
will
appear
in
.
-
What
Glory
he
received
from
the
Father
,
and
shall
receive
from
Creatures
.
Page
50
-
Saints
shall
see
and
share
in
his
Glory
.
Page
56
-
Chap.
8.
General
Application
of
the
whole
.
Page
62
-
To
those
enriched
by
Christ
,
and
to
all
,
to
seek
a
Portion
in
Christ's
Riches
.
Page
66
-
The
Second
Discourse
.
-
1
Cor.
2.2
.
Of
Knowing
Christ
Crucified
.
Page
72
-
The
Text
and
Context
explained
to
Page
77
-
Divers
Notes
thereupon
.
As
-
1.
That
a
Gospel
Minister
must
resolve
to
go
thorow
with
his
work
of
Preaching
Page
80
-
2.
That
he
aim
not
at
self-applause
therein
.
Page
81
-
3.
That
he
must
Preach
Christ
,
tho'
he
be
counted
a
Fool
for
so
doing
Page
82
-
4.
That
he
truly
knows
Christ
when
he
labours
to
make
others
know
Christ
Page
83
-
5.
He
counts
it
a
precious
service
to
Preach
Christ
Page
85
-
6.
Of
all
Divine
Doctrines
,
none
more
necessary
to
be
Preached
than
Christ
Crucified
.
Page
87
-
Doct.
1.
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
the
most
excellent
Knowledge
Page
88
-
1.
Proved
by
considering
1.
its
object
,
Christ
,
in
general
,
Page
92
-
And
in
particular
:
as
his
Natures
,
Names
,
Relations
,
Offices
to
the
Church
.
Page
93
to
99
-
2.
The
Effects
of
this
Kowledge
:
as
Justification
,
Spiritual
Transformation
and
Eternal
Life
.
Page
100
-
1.
Use
of
Exhortation
with
motives
.
Page
103
-
2.
Means
to
get
this
Excellent
Knowledge
.
Page
113
-
3.
Of
Comfort
to
such
as
have
attained
it
.
Page
119
-
Signs
to
Satisfy
such
as
doubt
.
-
Doct.
2.
Our
Principal
study
should
be
to
know
not
only
the
History
,
but
Mystery
of
Christ
Crucified
.
Page
126
-
That
Mystery
is
,
1.
Of
Wisdom
.
2.
Of
Love
.
And
3.
of
Vertue
in
his
Blood
.
Page
132
-
How
the
Vertue
of
Christ's
Death
is
conveyed
to
us
.
Page
138
-
Use
1.
1.
Of
reproof
to
the
enemies
of
Christ's
Cross
.
-
2.
Of
Exhortation
to
Believe
in
,
Confess
and
Suffer
for
Christ
.
Page
134
-
Q.
How
may
we
so
Suffer
as
to
have
Fellowship
in
Christ's
Sufferings
?
Page
145
-
Christ's
Sufferings
for
us
a
ground
of
our
worshipping
him
:
and
how
that
must
be
?
Page
150
-
The
Third
Discourse
.
-
1
Thess.
2.13
.
The
Divine
Authority
of
Scripture
.
Page
157
-
D.
The
Word
contain'd
in
Holy
Scripture
is
in
truth
the
Word
of
God
.
Shewn
Page
159
-
1.
The
Spirit
in
Scripture
gives
Testimony
to
it
.
-
2.
Arg.
from
the
word
conv
.
its
Authority
.
As
-
1.
It
s
Power
upon
Sinners
.
Page
160
-
2.
It
s
Holiness
.
3.
It
s
Accomplishment
.
Page
166
-
3.
To
make
these
Argum.
convictive
,
there
is
requir'd
an
inward
work
of
the
Spirit
on
the
Heart
.
Page
170
-
Use
1.
Of
reproof
to
them
that
honour
not
the
word
duly
.
Page
175
-
2.
Of
direction
how
to
receive
it
.
Page
179
-
The
Fourth
Discourse
.
-
Phil.
2.12
.
Of
working
out
our
Salvation
.
Page
185
-
Sect.
1.
Opening
the
Text.
Page
186
-
Sect.
2.
D.
1.
The
great
busin
.
that
requires
greatest
diligence
,
is
to
make
Salvation
sure
.
Page
188
-
1.
Salvation
of
Believers
in
Christ
is
sure
in
it self
,
as
the
whole
Trinity
can
make
it
.
Page
193
-
2.
It
may
be
made
as
sure
to
them
.
-
3.
It
ought
to
be
made
sure
.
Page
194
-
4.
Nothing
else
can
be
made
sure
.
Page
195
-
5.
Nothing
else
is
worth
making
sure
.
Page
196
-
Sect.
3.
What
is
Salv.
and
what
Assur
.
thereof
.
Page
197
-
Sect.
4.
Use
of
Exhortation
with
motives
.
Page
198
-
Sect.
5.
Directions
.
1.
to
estranged
Sinners
.
Page
203
-
Sect.
6.
2.
To
Saints
.
1.
how
to
get
this
Assur
.
Page
211
-
Sect.
7.
2.
How
to
carry
thems
.
in
want
of
it
.
Page
213
-
Sect.
8.
D.
2.
The
working
out
of
Salvation
begun
should
be
the
great
desire
of
all
Believers
.
Page
220
-
1.
Their
Salvation
shall
be
perfected
.
2.
by
degr.
-
3.
They
should
desire
its
perfection
.
Page
223
-
Sect.
9.
Use
1.
Of
Information
.
2.
Of
Excitation
.
3.
Of
Direction
in
this
great
work
.
Page
229
-
Sect.
10.
D.
3.
Salvation
is
to
be
wrought
out
with
fear
and
trembling
.
Page
238
-
With
what
fear
?
and
what
not
.
Page
240
-
Sect.
11.
1.
Salvation
of
Sinners
is
the
work
of
the
Trinity
.
Page
242
-
2.
There
is
a
most
glorious
manifest
.
of
God
in
it
.
-
3.
That
cannot
but
work
fear
in
the
Soul
to
which
this
manifestation
is
made
.
Page
245
-
Sect.
12.
Of
the
nat
.
and
opposi●…
of
that
fear
.
Page
249
-
Sect.
13.
Use
2
Of
Information
for
Sinners
.
Page
250
-
Sect.
14.
Use
2.
To
consider
well
what
is
this
work
.
Page
252
-
Sect.
15.
On
the
motive
to
this
work
,
ver
13.
-
Doct.
1.
they
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
and
Salvat
.
are
willing
and
doing
Christians
Page
256
-
Sect.
16.
How
they
are
willing
and
doing
.
Page
257
-
Sect.
17.
Use
for
conviction
of
many
.
Page
261
-
Sect.
18.
Doct.
2.
A
gracious
will
is
of
God's
working
.
Page
266
-
1.
Explained
.
2.
Proved
by
these
steps
.
-
1.
In
Nat.
Man
is
no
free
will
to
spirit
.
good
.
he
is
1
dark
.
2.
dead
.
3.
full
of
enmity
thereto
.
Page
271
-
2.
Renewed
Man
hath
spiritual
freedom
.
Page
273
-
3.
This
holy
free
will
is
of
God's
working
.
Page
274
-
Two
main
Objections
answered
.
Page
276
-
Sect.
19.
Divers
uses
of
this
point
.
Page
271
-
The
Fifth
Discourse
.
-
Isa.
58.13
,
14
Of
Sanctifying
the
Gospel
Sab.
Page
283
-
Doct.
In
the
pu●est
Go●pel-times
the●e
will
be
a
strict
observ.
of
the
Sabbath
day
.
-
How
this
Prophet
.
Text
proves
that
?
Page
285
&c.
-
Q.
How
God's
Com.
to
Sanct.
the
seventh
day
can
oblige
us
now
to
Sanct.
the
Lord's
day
?
Page
293
-
Q.
How
the
charge
of
the
Sab.
day
appears
?
Page
294
-
Q.
How
was
the
Sabbath
made
for
Man
?
Page
296
-
Q.
Wherein
consists
the
strict
observ.
of
it
?
Page
299
-
Answer'd
from
the
Text
it self
.
-
Object
.
Who
then
can
keep
a
Sab.
Answered
.
Page
302
-
Q.
Shall
a
Sab.
be
kept
in
New
Jerus
.
or
when
the
Church
is
glorious
on
Earth
?
Page
303
-
Use
1.
Of
Rep.
to
many
for
not
counting
the
Sab.
holy
and
honour
.
neither
in
the
Judgm
.
nor
in
their
Practice
.
Page
304
-
2.
Of
Exhortation
to
Sanctify
it
better
.
Page
306
-
3.
Motives
to
the
Exhortation
.
-
4.
Direct
.
how
to
keep
a
Gospel
-
Sab.
Page
312
-
The
Sixth
Discourse
.
-
Rom.
14.10
.
Of
Christ
's
Universal
Judgment
.
Page
317
-
D.
1.
Christ
hath
a
Judgment
seat
prepared
for
him
.
-
What
is
meant
by
that
,
and
by
his
sitting
on
it
?
Page
319
-
How
Christ
shall
then
appear
.
-
What
Enemies
will
then
be
Conquered
.
-
D.
2.
All
Men
shall
then
appear
before
him
to
receive
Sentence
according
to
their
deeds
now
done
in
the
Body
.
Page
323
-
After
what
form
Christ's
Judgm
will
proceed
Page
324
-
Q.
Shall
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
be
then
mentio
.
Page
326
-
Use
1.
Of
terrour
to
all
the
Wicked
.
Page
331
-
Urged
by
considering
,
that
1.
't
is
the
day
of
Christ's
wrath
.
2.
All
their
sinful
works
will
be
remembred
.
3.
None
of
their
seeming
good
works
mention'd
in
excuse
of
their
evil
ones
.
4.
Their
Conscience
shall
then
be
convinced
.
Page
337
-
5.
Their
cries
&
Prayers
shall
not
be
heard
.
Page
339
-
6.
They
'll
be
reward
.
accord
.
to
their
works
.
Page
340
-
Use
.
2.
Of
Exhortat
.
make
it
the
business
of
every
day
to
prepare
for
that
last
day
.
Page
341
-
Directions
how
to
prepare
.
ERRATA
.
Of
many
Slips
in
Spelling
and
Pointing
,
these
most
need
to
be
Corrected
.
PReface
.
Page
3.
Line
16.
for
late
read
let
.
p.
4.
l.
ult.
r.
12
Book
.
p.
1.
l.
8.
dele
Saint
.
p.
7.
l.
28.
after
is
add
to
.
p.
11
l.
9.
doth
:
This.
l.
33.
r.
here
's
.
page
53.
30.
they
.
p.
54.
30.
dele
be
.
p.
62.
28.
aim
.
p.
65.
12.
is
r.
are
.
p.
67.
f.
trusting
r.
instructing
as
we
are
instructed
.
p.
68.
32.
too
r.
to
.
p.
69.
33.
where
.
p.
78.
12.
add
as
after
Sense
.
l.
28.
is
r.
if
.
p.
80.
20.
night
r.
might
,
p.
81.
6.
you
.
r.
must
.
p.
82.
11.
spent
.
p.
84.
7.
exercise
.
p.
86.
33.
Son-like
.
p.
87.
2.
change
the
Points
.
p.
89.
28.
dele
more
.
p.
90.
12.
none
.
p.
97.
19.
Isai.
33.
p.
103.
14.
search
.
l.
22.
plenty
.
p.
104.
30.
then
read
thou
.
p.
107.
27.
appropriation
.
p.
108.
10.
dele
re
.
p.
110.
15.
I
can
.
p.
115.
21.
dele
on
.
p.
116.
19.
dele
let's
.
p.
122.
3.
Christ
was
.
p.
149.
ult.
they
.
P.
151.
2.
constrain
.
p.
152.
ult.
be
no.
p.
160.
15.
&
p.
170.
9.
dele
Truth
.
p.
19.
69.
●n
r.
in
.
p.
174.
20.
fore
r.
for
.
l.
24.
there
are
.
p.
180.
19.
15.
r.
5
p.
199.
22.
that
he
.
p.
204.
3.
r.
live
.
p.
221.
22.
we
were
.
p.
235.
1.
groa●ing
.
p.
275.
12.
dele
that
.
l.
21.
his
own
.
p.
313.
ult.
they
.
p.
323.
30.
dele
and.
p.
333.
14.
change
the
Points
.
r.
and
the.
p.
340.
26.
capacity
.
p.
341.
ult.
believe
.
This.
p.
344.
15.
Jude
.
l.
88.
that
they
.
THE
FIRST
DISCOURSE
.
THE
Unsearchable
Riches
of
CHRIST
.
EPHESIANS
the
iij.
verse
viij
.
Unto
me
,
who
am
less
than
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
is
this
Grace
given
,
that
I
should
Preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
.
CHAP.
I.
THE
Apostle
here
commends
the
Grace
of
God
to
the
Gentiles
,
in
that
they
were
made
Fellow
Heires
and
partakers
of
his
Promise
in
Christ
,
by
the
Gospel
;
and
also
the
Grace
of
God
to
him
in
particular
,
in
Calling
him
to
Preach
the
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
among
the
Gentiles
.
Who
was
a
greater
and
more
Eminent
Saint
Saint
then
Paul
?
He
calls
himself
(
when
a
sinner
)
the
chief
of
Sinners
:
So
there
was
ground
for
others
to
call
him
,
when
he
was
a
Saint
,
the
chief
of
Saints
,
yet
he
stiles
himself
less
than
the
least
of
Saints
.
For
the
clearing
this
Point
,
take
these
Considerations
.
First
.
The
Judgment
Saints
should
have
of
themselves
,
should
be
a
Judgment
of
Humility
.
There
should
be
a
Judgment
of
Charity
in
relation
to
others
,
so
a
Judgment
of
Humility
towards
themselves
:
By
the
Judgment
of
Charity
we
think
and
speak
the
best
of
others
;
by
the
Judgment
of
Humility
the
meanest
of
our selves
,
which
there
is
ground
to
do
from
the
knowledge
we
have
of
our
own
hearts
,
of
our
weakness
,
corruptions
,
&c.
and
we
may
say
truly
of
our selves
,
what
Eliab
spake
to
David
reproachfully
,
I
know
the
pride
and
naughtiness
of
thy
Heart
.
And
this
knowledge
and
experience
should
keep
all
humble
.
2.
The
carriage
of
one
Saint
toward
another
,
should
be
as
of
an
Inferior
towards
his
Superior
,
so
far
should
we
be
from
slighting
the
least
,
as
we
are
from
slighting
Superiors
.
Thus
we
are
to
understand
these
places
,
Phi.
2.3
.
Let
each
man
esteem
others
better
then
himself
:
And
Rom.
12.10
.
In
honour
preferring
one
another
:
we
should
honour
others
and
not
our selves
,
let
another
praise
and
honour
thee
,
and
not
thine
own
lips
.
As
there
are
Saints
of
different
Ranks
,
in
Respect
of
their
measures
of
Gifts
and
Graces
received
,
so
those
,
that
have
more
,
should
prefer
those
that
have
less
,
and
carry
themselves
as
Inferiors
to
Superiors
.
The
Men
in
understanding
should
become
as
little
Children
in
Humility
;
And
as
there
are
Saints
under
several
Forms
,
and
too
much
at
a
distance
,
their
forms
being
as
a
partition-wall
between
them
,
so
it
were
to
be
wished
,
that
the
Saints
of
each
form
would
esteem
those
of
another
better
then
themselves
:
And
as
there
are
Saints
of
different
degrees
in
their
outward
and
worldly
Estate
,
there
are
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poor
,
so
the
high
Saints
should
account
themselves
less
than
the
poor
Saints
;
The
rich
Saints
that
have
the
Goodly
Apparel
should
account
themselves
less
then
the
least
of
the
poor
Saints
,
which
have
but
the
vile
Garment
and
rags
.
Thus
all
should
carry
themselves
with
such
respect
to
others
,
as
if
they
were
Superiors
,
and
with
as
much
care
they
do
not
offend
them
,
as
men
have
,
that
they
do
not
offend
their
Superiors
.
The
best
should
account
themselves
less
than
the
least
Saint
,
in
that
the
best
ought
to
become
servants
to
the
least
.
Saints
should
serve
one
another
in
Love
,
Gal.
5.13
.
and
Luke
22.26.27
:
He
that
is
greatest
should
be
as
the
younger
:
And
he
that
is
chief
as
he
that
doth
serve
.
Whether
is
greater
,
he
that
serveth
,
or
he
that
is
served
?
Christ
himself
gave
a
glorious
pattern
of
Humility
in
this
,
I
am
among
you
as
he
that
serveth
,
and
therefore
Saints
should
not
excercise
Lordship
,
but
be
amongst
other
Saints
as
those
that
serve
.
Let
all
Saints
then
be
convinced
that
it
is
their
Duty
to
prefer
other
Saints
;
they
ought
to
be
low
and
lowly
in
thought
,
speech
,
and
behaviour
.
And
consider
,
1.
This
is
not
the
least
Evidence
of
true
Grace
,
when
we
can
thus
account
of
our selves
less
than
the
least
of
the
Saints
;
Paul
says
,
if
we
have
not
charity
,
so
may
we
also
say
,
if
we
have
not
Humility
,
what
are
we
more
than
the
sounding
Brass
,
or
a
tinkling
Cymbal
.
2.
This
is
the
Ornament
of
a
Saint
;
God's
Glory
is
his
highness
;
Humility
is
the
Saints
Glory
;
God's
Glory
is
his
loftiness
,
Saints
Glory
is
their
lowliness
:
Be
cloathed
with
Humility
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
This
will
be
like
the
High
Priest's
Garment
,
for
Glory
and
Beauty
.
And
the
more
we
receive
from
God
,
the
more
humble
we
should
be
;
and
when
we
are
brought
nigh
to
God
,
when
we
come
to
Jesus
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
,
to
God
the
Judge
of
all
,
when
made
Sons
of
God
,
and
Kings
and
Priests
●nto
God
,
say
,
as
David
when
he
was
brought
to
the
Kingdom
,
What
am
I
that
I
should
be
brought
hitherto
?
CHAP.
II.
HEre
we
may
consider
,
1.
That
the
things
of
Christ
are
Riches
,
or
why
so
called
.
2.
That
there
are
unsearchable
Riches
in
Christ
,
and
why
unsearchable
.
3.
What
are
these
unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
.
1.
Why
the
things
of
Christ
are
called
Riches
?
F●●st
,
because
the
things
of
Christ
are
things
of
great
worth
.
Riches
are
things
of
worth
which
men
esteem
.
Now
the
things
of
Christ
are
of
greatest
worth
,
which
gives
ground
to
call
him
the
chiefest
and
altogether
lovely
.
In
him
are
the
best
Treasures
,
which
should
draw
the
hearts
of
men
to
them
,
and
make
him
most
worthy
to
be
called
that
which
he
shall
be
,
the
desire
of
all
Nations
.
2.
Because
he
hath
things
of
greatest
worth
,
in
greatest
abundance
.
For
as
he
hath
received
the
Spirit
,
so
Riches
,
and
not
by
measure
.
They
are
counted
Rich
that
have
much
of
this
World's
goods
;
Christ
is
most
Rich
,
having
the
fullness
of
the
best
things
.
Secondly
.
Why
Unsearchable
Riches
?
Not
because
they
may
not
be
found
,
for
Christ
saith
,
I
counsel
thee
to
buy
of
me
Gold
,
white
Raiment
,
&c.
There
is
no
Angel
with
a
drawn
Sword
to
keep
the
way
of
these
Riches
,
but
every
one
that
thirsts
,
and
covets
,
may
come
and
partake
of
them
;
But
they
are
unsearchable
or
untraceable
(
as
the
word
imports
)
in
that
they
are
above
men's
understanding
,
and
beyond
what
men
can
ask
or
think
;
they
cannot
be
comprehended
,
prized
,
loved
,
desired
,
delighted
in
as
they
deserve
,
but
there
is
cause
to
say
as
the
Apostle
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
they
have
length
,
&c.
which
passeth
knowledge
,
and
as
the
same
Apostle
,
of
the
decrees
of
God
,
Rom.
11.33
.
How
unsearchable
are
his
Judgments
,
and
his
ways
past
finding
out
!
So
how
unsearchable
are
the
Treasures
of
Christ
,
and
his
Riches
past
finding
out
;
They
are
not
past
finding
,
but
past
finding
out
;
They
are
not
past
knowledge
,
but
past
knowing
out
,
and
as
the
Psalmist
says
,
Those
that
go
down
into
the
deep
,
&c.
So
we
may
say
,
Those
that
ascend
up
to
this
deep
(
for
this
is
a
deep
like
the
Waters
above
the
Firmament
)
There
shall
they
see
the
Wonders
of
God
.
CHAP.
III.
WHat
these
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
are
.
1.
There
are
the
Riches
of
Love
and
Grace
in
Christ
,
which
may
well
be
called
Riches
,
being
of
greatest
worth
,
of
more
value
then
the
whole
World
,
and
also
being
in
greatest
abundance
;
The
Sun
is
not
so
full
of
Light
,
the
Sea
not
so
full
of
Water
,
as
Christ
is
of
Love
and
Grace
to
his
Spouse
,
to
his
Redeemed
and
Sanctified
ones
,
over
whom
he
Reigns
;
and
by
the
displaying
the
Banner
of
his
Love
,
Saints
may
see
what
they
have
in
Christ
to
rejoyce
in
,
and
live
upon
,
and
sinners
and
worldlings
and
strangers
from
Christ
,
may
see
what
there
is
in
Christ
to
allure
them
to
him
.
Consider
these
particulars
.
1.
The
Love
of
Christ
is
an
abounding
Love
.
1.
It
abounds
beyond
Sin
;
where
sin
abounded
Grace
did
superabound
,
Rom.
5.20
.
that
is
,
the
power
of
Grace
to
save
a
sinner
,
is
beyond
the
power
of
sin
to
destroy
,
and
when
Grace
undertakes
this
work
,
sin
shall
not
prevent
it
.
Sin
hath
the
Law
for
its
strength
,
and
that
says
a
sinner
must
dye
,
but
what
saith
Paul
?
He
loved
me
and
give
himself
for
me
,
out
of
love
he
made
his
Soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
and
now
who
shall
condemn
?
by
which
it
appears
that
the
power
of
his
love
to
work
out
Salvation
is
beyond
the
power
of
sin
to
Destroy
.
2.
The
love
of
Christ
towards
the
vessels
of
Mercy
,
did
abound
beyond
self-love
.
The
Law
is
to
love
our
Neighbour
as
our selves
;
Christ
did
more
.
When
Peter
said
Master
pity
thy self
,
he
was
so
great
an
offence
to
him
,
that
he
calls
him
Satan
;
He
pitied
Souls
to
be
saved
more
than
his
Body
,
and
loved
their
lives
even
to
his
own
Death
.
And
if
the
Jews
had
ground
to
say
,
when
he
wept
over
Lazarus
,
behold
how
he
loved
him
!
much
greater
cause
is
there
to
say
,
when
Christ
dyed
for
sinners
,
behold
how
he
loved
them
!
If
the
sheding
of
tears
was
so
great
a
demonstration
of
his
love
,
what
was
this
that
he
yielded
his
Blood
should
be
shed
?
3.
It
abounds
beyond
all
the
wants
and
weaknesses
of
Saints
:
It
is
not
exhausted
by
what
he
hath
done
for
them
or
bestowed
on
them
;
as
he
hath
the
Residue
of
the
Spirit
,
so
the
Residue
of
Love
and
Grace
,
even
the
fullness
of
it
,
so
as
he
accounted
no
suffering
too
great
to
undergo
for
them
,
so
no
good
thing
too
great
to
give
them
,
Heaven
,
a
Kingdom
,
the
fullness
of
Joy
,
Holyness
,
Light
and
Grace
is
not
too
much
for
his
love
to
bestow
;
we
cannot
have
less
to
make
us
happy
,
and
't
is
not
more
then
his
love
can
make
us
partakers
of
.
2.
The
love
of
Christ
is
an
abiding
love
,
he
loves
with
an
everlasting
love
,
here
's
a
love
not
to
be
quench'd
with
many
waters
,
which
no
floods
of
either
Human
,
or
Diabolical
,
or
Divine
wrath
could
Drown
;
Having
loved
his
own
he
loved
them
to
the
end
,
John
13.1
.
that
is
the
finishing
of
that
work
he
had
to
do
for
them
in
the
World
,
and
will
to
the
end
of
his
Mediatory
work
,
till
he
hath
brought
up
all
the
Saints
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
his
own
fullness
,
and
when
his
love
shall
have
brought
him
to
this
glorious
end
of
his
work
,
in
perfecting
all
the
Saints
,
and
presenting
them
to
the
Father
,
who
shall
be
all
in
all
,
and
he
shall
have
thus
loved
them
to
the
end
,
then
he
shall
love
them
without
end
.
The
Saints
have
then
ground
to
comfort
themselves
with
the
abiding
love
of
Christ
:
If
the
World
pass
away
,
if
Riches
come
to
nought
,
&c.
yet
the
love
of
Christ
doth
not
pass
away
;
and
when
there
is
so
constant
a
hatred
from
the
World
,
and
such
abiding
malice
against
the
followers
of
Christ
,
in
evil
men
,
and
evil
Angels
,
there
is
an
abiding
love
of
Christ
to
comfort
them
.
3.
The
love
of
Christ
was
once
a
love
fulfilling
the
Law
,
and
now
is
a
love
fufilling
the
Gospel
,
it
was
once
a
love
fulfilling
Precepts
,
and
now
is
a
love
fulfilling
Promises
,
Rom.
13.10
.
Love
is
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
such
was
the
love
of
Christ
,
love
brought
him
that
was
Lord
of
the
Law
under
the
Law
,
and
carried
him
through
it
,
even
to
perfect
obedience
;
●is
love
made
him
say
,
it
becometh
us
to
fulfil
all
righteousness
;
and
by
this
there
is
Reconciliation
and
Peace
with
God
,
and
as
it
was
once
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
so
now
of
the
Gospel
:
All
the
Promises
are
yea
and
Amen
in
Christ's
love
.
When
Saints
are
unworthy
of
the
good
of
the
Promises
,
the
love
of
Christ
will
bestow
it
on
them
.
There
are
Promises
of
not
remembring
sin
,
of
giving
Grace
and
Glory
,
and
every
good
thing
,
of
putting
the
Law
in
the
mind
,
of
turning
all
to
good
,
of
saving
out
of
all
troubles
,
and
love
will
fullfil
them
all
;
the
Gospel
is
the
Testament
and
Will
of
Christ
,
and
there
must
be
the
Death
of
the
Testator
,
that
the
Will
may
be
of
force
.
Now
here
we
may
take
notice
of
this
truth
,
Christ
dyed
that
his
will
may
be
of
force
,
and
lives
again
to
the
Executor
of
his
own
will
,
and
his
love
is
the
fulfilling
of
it
;
hence
Christ
promiseth
to
his
Disciples
,
I
will
not
leave
you
Orphans
,
I
will
come
to
you
,
John
14.18
.
Christ
being
dead
they
were
Orphans
,
&c.
but
happy
were
it
for
many
poor
Orphans
if
their
Fathe●s
could
come
again
,
and
set
all
things
right
,
and
see
that
every
Child
should
have
his
portion
;
now
although
this
cannot
be
,
yet
it
was
so
with
Christ
:
He
arose
from
Death
,
and
will
be
the
Executor
of
his
own
Will
,
and
hence
he
is
called
the
everlasting
Father
,
having
a
Fatherly
love
and
regard
to
all
the
Saints
,
which
is
everlasting
,
and
which
will
perfect
that
which
concerns
them
;
Saints
are
the
travel
of
Christ's
Soul
,
and
he
must
see
the
travel
of
his
Soul
,
Isa.
53.11
.
Rachel
said
give
me
Children
or
else
I
dye
,
Christ
said
let
me
dye
that
so
I
may
have
Children
,
Rachel
dyed
in
travel
,
and
did
not
live
to
see
of
her
travel
,
Christ
dyed
in
his
travel
with
the
vessels
of
Mercy
,
and
lives
again
to
see
of
the
travel
of
his
Soul
:
Every
Saint
at
first
was
a
Benoni
,
a
Son
of
Christ's
sorrow
,
in
that
he
dyed
in
bringing
them
forth
,
but
afterwards
a
Benjamin
,
a
Son
of
his
right
hand
,
he
being
alive
for
ever
more
,
and
is
ever
seeing
them
to
his
satisfaction
,
and
they
shall
see
him
for
ever
to
their
satisfaction
,
and
living
again
,
he
will
see
that
they
be
partakers
of
that
Grace
and
Glory
that
he
bequeathed
to
them
.
4.
The
Love
of
Christ
is
such
,
that
when
it
finds
not
its
Object
lovely
it
can
and
doth
make
it
lovely
.
Christ
found
Mary
Magdalen
a
sinful
Woman
,
and
so
not
lovely
,
but
made
her
lovely
in
converting
her
;
Paul
was
an
Enemy
to
Christ
,
but
he
converted
him
,
his
love
made
him
lovely
,
it
made
him
a
Believer
,
a
Saint
,
a
faithful
Servant
unto
him
;
This
is
set
forth
in
Ezek.
16.
Thou
wast
polluted
in
thy
Blood
,
I
passed
by
thee
,
and
thy
time
was
the
time
of
love
,
and
love
made
them
lovely
,
I
spread
my
skirts
over
thee
,
I
washed
and
clothed
thee
,
and
decked
thee
with
ornaments
,
and
thy
beauty
and
renown
was
perfect
through
my
comeliness
put
upon
thee
;
If
we
have
cause
to
say
as
Isaiah
,
wo
is
me
a
man
of
unclean
lips
;
If
we
abhor
our selves
and
repent
,
we
may
take
comfort
in
this
,
Christ
doth
not
abhor
,
but
his
love
doth
make
us
lovely
.
5.
The
love
of
Christ
turns
all
evil
things
to
good
,
life
,
death
,
things
present
,
things
to
come
,
all
are
yours
,
the
love
of
Christ
makes
them
so
,
and
gives
an
advantagious
and
profitable
propriety
in
them
,
and
makes
even
Reproaches
for
Christ's
sake
Riches
,
and
better
then
the
Treasures
of
Egypt
,
Heb.
11.26
.
Riches
are
things
of
worth
,
so
are
Reproaches
for
Christ
.
The
Apostles
rejoyced
that
they
were
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
name
of
Christ
:
And
better
then
Riches
.
1.
In
that
God
doth
not
esteem
any
man's
wealth
,
nor
him
for
his
wealth's
sake
;
will
he
esteem
thy
wealth
?
Job
36.19
.
He
will
esteem
thy
Reproaches
,
&c.
and
thy
parting
with
wealth
for
his
sake
.
2.
Better
Riches
in
regard
of
better
gain
by
them
,
the
gain
of
Grace
,
Spiritual
consolation
,
of
a
Kingdom
,
&c.
If
sufferings
for
Christ
abound
consolations
abound
more
.
6.
The
love
of
Christ
is
every
thing
we
need
;
this
is
the
Gold
that
will
make
us
rich
,
Money
answers
all
things
,
but
't
is
most
true
concerning
the
love
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.28
.
That
God
may
be
all
in
all
;
so
he
is
in
himself
,
and
by
love
he
is
all
things
to
the
Saints
;
Christ's
love
is
Grace
and
Glory
,
and
every
good
thing
;
Jacob
might
well
say
to
Esau
,
I
have
all
,
Gen.
33.11
.
So
't
is
in
the
Original
,
because
God
said
,
Jacob
have
I
loved
.
7.
The
love
of
Christ
is
such
,
that
it
will
make
him
when
glorified
serve
the
Saints
:
As
their
Duty
is
to
serve
one
another
in
love
,
so
Christ
doth
this
:
he
did
in
his
state
of
humiliation
,
but
how
much
more
to
be
admired
is
this
,
Luke
12.37
.
Blessed
are
those
Servants
whom
the
Lord
when
he
cometh
shall
find
watching
:
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
he
shall
gird
himself
,
and
come
forth
and
serve
them
:
Here
we
may
say
as
the
Disciples
(
when
Christ
said
,
a
little
while
and
ye
shall
not
see
me
,
and
then
a
little
while
and
you
shall
see
me
)
we
know
not
what
he
saith
;
we
are
not
to
understand
it
after
a
carnal
manner
:
Christ
did
serve
his
Disciples
at
his
last
Supper
,
he
feasted
them
with
himself
as
Crucified
,
and
with
the
benefits
of
his
Death
;
In
his
Kingdom
he
shall
feast
them
with
his
Glory
,
and
with
himself
as
glorified
:
in
that
he
feasted
them
now
with
signs
of
himself
,
in
this
with
himself
in
sight
,
shewing
all
his
Riches
and
Glory
to
them
;
John
16.14
.
Christ
promising
the
Spirit
,
said
,
he
shall
receive
of
mine
and
shew
it
unto
you
;
this
he
doth
in
the
conversion
of
a
sinner
,
shewing
the
Righteousness
,
Merits
,
Power
,
and
Wisdom
and
Love
to
his
Saints
:
but
when
Christ
himself
shall
appear
,
then
he
himself
shall
shew
them
all
that
he
is
and
hath
;
here
is
my
righteousness
,
the
price
and
value
of
my
Blood
,
her
's
my
Love
and
Grace
,
her
's
my
Glory
:
He
kept
the
Passover
with
his
Disciples
,
feasting
them
with
the
benefits
of
his
Death
,
in
a
large
upper-room
,
furnished
,
&c.
Heaven
is
indeed
the
large
upper-room
furnished
;
there
Christ
is
feasting
the
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
with
the
Glory
of
his
Life
;
he
shall
shew
his
Glory
as
having
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
him
,
as
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
Grace
and
Truth
,
as
a
Prince
and
Saviour
,
as
a
Bridegroom
.
Joseph
said
to
his
Brethren
,
ye
shall
tell
my
Father
of
my
Glory
in
Egypt
;
Christ
shall
,
when
he
appears
,
tell
the
Saints
of
all
his
Glory
in
Heaven
,
and
let
them
see
and
hear
that
which
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
Ear
heard
,
&c.
as
Hezekiah
shewed
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
King
of
Babylon
the
House
of
his
precious
things
,
and
there
was
nothing
of
worth
which
he
shewed
not
unto
them
:
This
is
the
Entertainment
that
Christ
will
give
,
&c.
What
encouragement
is
this
to
be
found
in
those
duties
to
which
this
Promise
is
made
?
That
is
,
Seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
give
Alms
,
lay
up
Treasures
in
Heaven
,
let
your
Loins
be
girt
,
Lamps
burning
,
be
like
men
waiting
for
their
Lord
!
This
is
farther
set
forth
,
Math.
26.29
.
I
will
drink
no
more
of
the
fruit
of
the
Vine
until
I
drink
it
new
with
you
,
&c.
Quest.
What
is
that
Wine
?
Answ.
Contraries
illustrate
one
another
:
now
in
Rev.
14.10
.
there
is
mention
of
the
Wine
of
Wrath
without
mixture
,
as
the
portion
of
the
wicked
;
on
the
other
side
,
then
the
Wine
of
Love
without
mixture
is
the
portion
of
the
Saints
:
Pure
Wrath
is
the
portion
of
the
Ungodly
,
pure
love
the
portion
of
the
Godly
;
Evil
without
mixture
of
good
is
the
portion
of
the
Wicked
;
Good
without
mixture
of
Evil
shall
be
given
to
the
Saints
,
Wicked
men
shall
not
have
so
much
as
a
drop
of
Water
to
cool
their
Tongues
:
Saints
not
so
much
as
a
spark
of
Fire
to
torment
them
.
Thus
we
see
what
Riches
of
Love
there
are
in
Christ
,
which
we
should
be
careful
not
to
despise
,
nor
abuse
by
indulging
our selves
in
any
evil
way
,
because
we
hear
of
such
Riches
of
Love
;
If
any
shall
turn
Grace
into
Lasciviousness
,
they
may
know
that
there
is
fury
that
shall
smoke
against
such
,
Behold
the
goodness
and
severity
of
God
,
goodness
to
such
as
continue
in
his
goodness
,
but
severity
to
such
as
abuse
his
goodness
,
as
who
knows
the
Power
of
his
Love
,
so
who
knows
the
Power
of
his
Wrath
?
His
Love
is
above
our
Faith
,
and
his
Wrath
above
our
Fear
.
Learn
then
to
love
Christ
,
because
he
loves
;
to
live
to
him
because
he
loves
;
please
him
,
serve
him
,
deny
our selves
,
take
his
Yoke
,
because
he
loves
,
and
take
heed
we
do
not
that
abominable
thing
which
he
hates
,
take
heed
of
that
abominable
thing
,
Covetousness
,
of
that
abominable
thing
,
Pride
,
Lying
,
Deceit
,
Hypocrisy
,
Lukewarmness
,
and
remember
that
he
that
loves
Saints
so
much
,
hates
sin
as
much
,
and
he
looks
that
those
whom
he
loves
should
love
him
,
and
hate
the
thing
that
is
Evil.
CHAP.
IV.
2.
THere
are
in
Christ
Riches
of
Righteousness
,
Rom.
5.17
.
They
which
receive
abundance
of
Grace
and
the
Gift
of
Righteousness
;
Abundance
relates
to
both
,
there
is
abundance
of
Grace
giving
,
and
abundance
of
Righteousness
given
;
there
is
uncreated
Righteousness
in
Christ
as
God
,
which
is
Infinite
,
Perfect
,
Unchangeable
;
so
there
is
Riches
of
it
,
and
no
Iniquity
in
him
.
Christ
may
challenge
all
,
as
God
did
the
Jews
,
what
Iniquity
have
your
Fathers
found
in
me
?
Jer.
2.5
.
There
is
also
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
as
Mediator
,
which
is
twofold
.
1.
In
his
works
for
Men.
2.
In
his
works
towards
Men.
First
.
In
his
works
for
Men
,
being
a
surety
,
and
representative
,
undertaking
to
fulfil
that
Righteousness
for
them
,
which
they
could
not
for
themselves
,
that
hereby
he
might
reconcile
them
to
God
,
and
make
them
stand
as
just
in
his
sight
.
Here
consider
.
1.
Christ's
Righteousness
fulfilled
for
the
Elect
is
a
full
and
compleat
Righteousness
,
Christ
taking
the
form
of
a
Servant
,
did
fulfil
the
Law
,
both
for
matter
and
manner
,
substance
and
circumstances
:
The
Law
requires
not
more
active
and
passive
Obedience
than
Christ
yielded
:
The
Law
is
exceeding
broad
,
Christ's
Righteousness
as
broad
as
that
;
The
Law
was
Spiritual
,
so
was
Christ's
Obedience
;
Sin
was
infinite
in
Evil
,
because
committed
against
an
infinite
Person
;
Christ's
Righteousness
had
infinite
good
in
it
,
infinite
Glory
,
because
fulfilled
by
an
infinite
Person
,
who
obeying
was
Equal
with
the
Person
commanding
Obedience
,
and
demanding
satisfaction
for
man's
disobedience
;
so
that
here
are
Riches
of
Righteousness
,
Paul
had
good
reason
to
be
found
in
it
,
What
a
glorious
change
is
wrought
by
its
imputation
?
it
makes
a
sinner
a
righteous
Person
.
By
the
Obedience
of
one
many
shall
be
made
Righteous
.
2.
It
's
such
a
Righteousness
,
that
true
Believers
thereby
are
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
2
Cor.
5.21
.
which
is
an
expression
that
lifts
up
the
Creature
as
much
as
any
in
Scripture
,
shewing
that
it
is
1.
A
most
excellent
glorious
and
transcendent
Righteousness
that
Believers
have
:
the
Hebre●
useth
to
set
forth
exeellent
things
,
by
adding
the
name
of
God
to
them
,
as
the
Mountains
of
God
,
the
Cedars
of
God
,
&c.
So
they
are
made
the
righteousness
of
God
,
that
is
,
in
having
the
highest
and
best
Righteousness
imputed
to
them
.
2.
There
is
highest
likeness
,
and
nearest
conformity
to
God
in
this
.
Inherent
Righteousness
being
wrought
in
us
,
and
that
which
is
wrought
by
us
is
a
part
of
God's
Image
,
for
the
new
man
is
after
God
in
Righteousness
;
but
this
Righteousness
which
is
adherent
and
imputed
,
is
a
more
glorious
part
of
God's
likeness
,
for
this
is
perfect
,
the
other
here
being
but
in
part
,
and
if
we
could
be
perfect
in
our
works
of
Righteousness
,
yet
must
they
be
far
short
of
Christ's
works
or
his
Righteousness
imputed
.
3.
Believers
are
Righteous
before
God
in
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
for
Christ
is
not
only
man
but
God
:
but
when
we
have
said
all
,
we
have
reason
to
reckon
this
among
the
unutterable
things
,
which
Paul
saw
when
he
was
caught
up
into
the
third
Heavens
.
3.
The
Riches
of
Christ's
Righteousness
appears
in
this
,
that
hereby
we
have
Justification
of
Life
,
Rom:
5.18
.
The
free
gift
came
upon
all
men
to
the
Justification
of
Life
.
Christ's
Righteousness
is
Righteousness
unto
Life
;
as
Hezekiah
said
,
in
these
things
is
the
life
of
my
Spirit
,
so
in
Christ's
Righteousness
is
the
life
of
our
Spirits
:
when
sinners
that
remain
without
Christ
shall
dye
in
their
sins
,
when
those
that
trust
in
their
own
Righteousness
shall
dye
therein
,
those
that
desire
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
having
his
Righteousness
,
shall
live
by
him
and
his
Righteousness
.
4.
They
that
have
Christ's
Righteousness
,
do
not
only
live
thereby
,
but
Reign
in
Life
,
Rom.
5.17
.
They
which
receive
the
gift
of
Righteousness
Reign
in
Life
,
&c.
which
notes
thus
much
,
That
true
Believers
are
not
in
subjection
to
any
persons
or
things
,
which
may
take
their
life
from
them
;
't
is
one
thing
to
live
,
another
thing
to
Reign
in
Life
,
we
live
a
bodily
life
,
but
do
not
reign
in
that
life
,
but
are
in
subjection
to
a
Divine
decree
,
it
being
app●inted
to
all
men
once
to
dye
;
we
are
in
subjection
to
many
infirmities
and
sicknesses
,
&c.
and
to
men
that
have
Power
to
kill
the
body
:
Adam
in
Paradice
did
live
more
then
a
bodily
life
,
but
did
not
reign
in
life
,
Sin
entred
,
and
Death
by
Sin
;
but
what
a
better
Estate
is
here
?
A
Believer
being
in
Chri●●
lives
and
reigns
in
life
,
being
lifted
up
far
above
any
power
that
may
take
it
away
,
above
the
power
of
sin
,
the
Law
,
and
second
death
;
above
the
Power
of
Satan
,
he
hunts
after
the
precious
life
,
but
it
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
Prov.
30.31
.
one
of
the
things
that
is
comely
in
going
is
a
King
against
whom
there
is
no
rising
up
:
The
like
may
we
say
of
Believers
,
they
reign
in
life
,
so
as
there
is
no
rising
up
against
their
life
;
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
their
charge
or
condemn
,
seeing
it
's
Christ
that
dyed
?
&c.
II.
There
is
Christ's
Righteousness
in
his
works
towards
men
,
in
the
dispensation
of
that
power
which
he
hath
in
Heaven
and
Earth
;
as
a
King
he
reigns
in
Righteousness
;
as
Priest
he
makes
Intercession
in
Righteousness
,
and
as
Prophet
he
Teaches
in
Righteousness
,
Isa.
63.1
.
I
the
Lord
that
speak
in
Righteousness
.
His
love
led
him
into
these
Offices
,
and
not
only
love
,
but
Righteousness
leads
him
through
them
,
and
engages
him
to
full
and
a
faithful
discharge
of
them
;
concerning
this
take
these
Considerations
.
1.
Saints
may
fly
for
refuge
,
not
only
to
the
love
,
but
to
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
Prov.
18.11
.
The
Name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
Tower
,
the
Righteous
run
thereto
and
are
safe
.
Not
only
as
he
is
Gracious
and
Merciful
,
but
as
he
is
Just
;
Righteous
Servants
may
run
to
a
Righteous
Lord
for
refuge
,
and
shall
find
his
Righteousness
a
covert
and
hiding
place
,
Isa.
32.1
.
He
is
Just
to
forgive
sin
,
1
Joh.
1.9
.
Just
to
Justify
,
Just
to
Sanctify
,
to
give
Grace
and
Peace
,
Just
to
hear
Prayers
,
Just
to
deliver
out
of
the
Enemies
hand
,
and
to
bring
many
Sons
to
Glory
,
(
but
remember
that
not
our
works
but
God's
free
Grace
it
is
that
makes
all
this
to
be
Just
.
)
Being
a
Surety
,
he
is
a
Just
Surety
;
being
a
Saviour
a
Just
Saviour
,
Just
to
give
the
Oyl
of
Joy
,
&c.
And
having
betrothed
any
to
himself
,
he
will
take
them
to
nearest
communion
,
Hos.
2.19
,
20.
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
me
in
Righteousness
,
Loving
Kindness
,
Judgment
and
Faithfulness
;
Christ
●akes
a
Spo●se
among
the
Captives
,
and
when
any
Israelite
would
do
so
,
Deut.
21.10
.
He
was
to
bri●g
her
to
his
House
,
she
was
to
shave
her
Head
,
pare
her
nails
,
put
off
the
Raiment
of
her
captivity
,
and
to
bewail
her
Father
and
Mother
a
full
Month
;
so
such
as
are
taken
from
amongst
the
Captives
to
Sin
and
Satan
to
be
bethrothed
to
Christ
,
must
put
off
the
old
man
,
and
lay
aside
all
superfluity
of
naughtiness
;
that
is
,
all
sin
;
for
eve●y
sin
is
a
superfluity
,
and
●ewail
Father
and
Mother
,
i.
e.
that
they
are
Conceived
and
Bo●n
in
Sin
:
and
be
in
Christ's
House
;
so
he
betroths
in
Righteousness
,
&c.
and
will
not
be
like
●he
hard
hearted
Jews
that
give
a
Bill
of
Divorce
,
for
the
Lord
h●tes
putti●g
away
;
and
●eeing
he
betroths
in
Righteousnes
,
Ju●g●ent
and
F●●thfulness
,
therefo●e
a
time
of
the
Ma●riage
of
●he
Lamb
must
come
,
and
his
Wif●
shall
be
●ade
ready
.
Thus
Saints
may
fly
for
refuge
to
,
and
take
comfort
in
the
Righteo●sne●s
of
Christ
.
2.
The
R●ghteousness
of
Christ
makes
him
r●ady
to
fulfil
all
Promises
,
ready
to
act
for
the
Saints
and
to
put
forth
his
Power
on
their
be●alf
,
Isa.
11.5
.
there
being
a
Prophecy
of
the
K
ngdom
of
Christ
,
it
's
said
Righteousness
shall
be
the
gird●e
of
his
Loins
,
which
shall
make
him
●eady
t●
reprove
and
argue
for
the
me
k
of
the
Earth
.
He
shall
argue
out
the
Saints
Innocency
,
and
●he
wick●dness
of
the
World
in
persec●ti●g
for
Righteo●sness
sake
;
he
shall
debate
the
business
with
them
,
that
all
may
see
what
Reas●n
●e
hath
to
smite
the
Earth
with
the
Rod
of
his
Mouth
,
and
to
slay
the
Wicked
with
the
Breath
of
his
Lips
,
and
to
save
the
meek
of
the
Earth
:
Christ
is
well
pleased
for
his
Rightousness
sake
,
Isa.
41.21
.
And
when
there
are
in
the
Saints
so
many
failings
,
when
cause
to
say
who
is
blind
but
my
Servant
,
and
deaf
as
my
M●ssenger
,
who
is
P●●ud
,
Covetous
,
Earthly
,
&c.
and
there
is
so
much
among
them
that
is
displeasing
,
when
divisions
,
s●ri●e
,
and
contention
among
Brethren
,
yet
for
his
Righteousness
sake
he
is
well
pleased
to
do
them
good
;
If
we
believe
not
as
we
ought
,
yet
he
remains
Faithful
;
When
the
Israelites
did
so
much
provoke
the
Lord
in
the
Wilderness
,
yet
he
was
well
pleased
for
his
Rightousness
sake
to
save
them
.
3.
Christ
shall
prosper
in
a
work
of
Righteousness
,
Ps.
45.4
.
Ride
prosperously
because
of
Righteousness
;
It
is
a
Righteous
thing
with
God
to
render
Tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
;
to
Babylon
,
to
Persecutors
,
to
the
Man
of
sin
:
In
the
last
day
it
will
be
the
great
Work
of
Christ
;
as
in
Egypt
God
rendred
tribulation
to
the
Egyptians
,
to
the
Task
Masters
,
&c.
and
to
the
Israelites
Rest
;
so
Persecu●ors
of
Righteousness
most
look
to
have
their
portion
of
wrath
and
vengeance
from
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
.
4.
Christ
shall
be
a
Fountain
of
Righteousness
to
the
Afflicted
and
Oppressed
World
;
he
is
the
●un
of
R●ghteousnes●
,
he
is
full
of
Righteousness
as
the
Sun
is
full
of
Light
;
the
World
is
Empty
of
Righteousness
,
Christ
is
full
of
it
;
and
this
Sun
shall
arise
,
Psal.
85.11
.
And
Righteousness
shall
look
down
from
Heaven
;
it
's
in
a
great
measure
gone
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
almost
confined
to
Heaven
,
all
kind
of
unrighteousness
flows
from
under
●●e
Throne
,
Iniquity
flows
thence
like
Water
,
and
unrighteousness
as
a
mighty
Stream
;
but
Righteousness
shall
have
a
time
to
look
down
from
Heaven
,
and
the
Waters
of
Life
shall
issue
from
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lamb
,
and
from
thence
Judgment
shall
run
down
as
Water
,
&c.
And
now
what
abundant
comfort
may
flow
into
the
Saints
,
from
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
in
his
Works
for
and
towards
Believers
?
By
the
Righteousness
he
fulfilled
for
them
,
they
are
reconciled
to
God
,
believing
and
being
in
him
,
having
this
Righteousness
,
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
;
and
by
the
other
Righteousness
they
shall
be
saved
from
the
Wrath
of
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
;
Therefore
as
Christ's
Righteousness
sustains
him
,
Isa.
59.16
.
that
is
,
it
bears
him
up
,
and
carries
him
on
in
a
work
of
Vengeance
upon
his
Enemies
,
and
Salvation
of
his
Servants
;
in
the
one
his
Righteous
fury
upholds
him
,
Isa.
63.5
.
in
the
other
his
Righteous
●ove
;
so
should
Christ's
Righteousness
sustain
Believers
under
their
burthens
and
crosses
which
they
meet
withal
in
the
works
and
ways
of
God
;
This
should
support
their
sinking
and
drooping
Spirits
,
and
say
to
those
that
are
of
a
fearful
heart
,
Be
strong
,
fear
not
,
for
God
will
come
with
vengeance
and
recompence
,
he
will
come
and
save
you
:
Jacob
said
,
with
this
Staff
I
passed
over
Jordan
;
the
Saints
having
the
Staff
of
Christ's
Righteousness
may
pass
over
Jordan
,
and
be
above
the
fears
of
Death
,
Satan
,
&c.
The
World
with
this
may
go
through
Fire
and
Water
,
and
be
sure
to
be
brought
into
the
wealthy
place
;
Jacob
with
his
Staff
got
into
a
wealthy
State
,
he
had
a
Staff
in
his
hand
,
but
a
better
Staff
in
his
Heart
;
that
was
his
dependance
on
the
Lord
his
God
;
This
is
the
true
Jacob's
Staff
,
which
if
we
have
,
it
shall
sustain
and
uphold
us
for
doing
and
suffering
;
It
will
be
our
stay
and
strength
in
both
.
And
if
Ch●ist
hath
Riches
of
Righteousness
,
and
be
Faithful
and
Just
to
Believers
,
how
should
this
engage
them
to
be
Faithful
and
Just
to
him
?
He
is
Just
to
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
,
in
giving
Repentance
and
Remission
of
sin
,
which
should
teach
them
to
be
Just
to
him
,
in
giving
him
his
due
Subjection
,
Service
,
Worship
and
Glory
;
when
he
had
undertaken
it
,
he
was
just
in
giving
himself
for
them
,
and
should
not
they
be
Just
in
giving
up
themselves
?
and
say
,
we
are
not
our
own
,
but
bought
with
a
price
&c.
Be
Just
to
confess
him
,
be
Just
to
serve
him
,
and
suffer
for
him
,
be
Just
to
render
all
their
due
,
and
especially
to
the
Houshold
of
Faith
;
Comforting
as
being
Comforted
,
Inst●ucting
as
being
Instructed
,
Forgiving
as
he
Forgave
,
and
giving
freely
,
as
we
have
freely
received
.
And
if
Christ
have
the
Riches
of
Righteousness
then
all
wicked
men
that
are
Enemies
to
Christ
have
cause
to
tremble
,
such
as
break
his
bonds
and
bruise
his
members
,
that
will
not
have
him
to
reign
over
them
,
and
would
not
that
any
of
his
faithful
Servants
and
Members
should
live
among
them
,
hating
them
because
Christ
hath
chosen
them
;
such
have
cause
to
fear
before
him
.
As
the
Wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
the
unrighteousness
of
men
,
so
Christ's
Righteousness
doth
engage
him
to
punish
the
unrighteousness
of
men
;
as
he
is
Gracious
and
Merciful
,
abundant
in
goodness
,
so
he
will
not
clear
the
guilty
,
Exod.
34.7
.
As
he
looks
to
those
of
a
humble
and
contrite
heart
that
tremble
at
his
word
,
and
rejoices
over
them
to
do
them
good
,
so
he
beholds
them
that
are
proud
and
rebellious
,
and
harden
themselves
against
him
,
and
will
bruise
them
with
his
Rod
of
Iron
,
&c.
Psal.
2.9
.
CHAP.
V.
THere
are
in
Christ
Riches
of
Wisdom
;
in
him
are
hid
all
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
,
Col.
2.3
.
He
hath
Wisdom
in
greatest
Abundance
,
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
:
Solomon
had
Wisdom
and
largeness
of
Heart
,
as
the
Sand
upon
the
Sea
shore
,
whe●ein
he
was
a
type
of
Christ
;
but
behold
a
greater
then
Solomon
is
here
!
Exceeding
him
more
then
he
did
the
Children
of
the
East
;
if
any
ask
,
as
Job
2●
.
12
.
Where
is
Wisdom
and
the
place
of
Understandig
?
It
's
not
to
be
found
in
the
land
of
the
living
;
The
depth
saith
,
it
's
not
in
me
,
and
men
must
say
,
't
is
not
in
them
,
verse
23.
God
understandeth
the
way
and
knoweth
the
path
thereof
,
and
the
Scripture
discovereth
where
it
is
to
be
found
;
that
is
,
in
Christ
.
1.
Christ
hath
the
Riches
of
Speculative
Wisdom
,
in
the
knowledge
of
the
highest
and
best
Objects
,
of
all
deep
things
;
he
understands
all
deep
Mysteries
;
they
are
no
Mysteries
to
him
;
darkness
is
no
darkness
to
him
,
but
Darkness
and
Light
are
both
alike
;
he
knows
the
Divine
Nature
;
That
Name
,
which
is
secret
to
us
,
is
manifest
unto
him
,
and
he
hath
the
knowledge
of
the
deepest
Mysteries
of
Nature
;
He
enters
into
the
Treasures
of
Snow
and
Hail
,
and
Springs
of
the
Sea
,
and
walks
in
the
search
of
the
deep
;
He
knows
the
Ordinances
of
Heaven
,
all
which
was
hid
from
Job
;
He
knows
all
the
Mysteries
of
the
Word
,
all
Scripture-truths
,
Promises
,
and
Prophecies
;
He
opened
the
Scripture
,
the
things
concerning
himself
;
He
hath
the
knowledge
also
of
the
Mysteries
of
Iniquity
,
which
hath
been
working
so
long
:
all
Antichristian
Counsels
and
co●t●ivances
;
He
knows
the
Mysteries
of
men's
Hearts
.
John
2
.
2●
.
He
knows
what
was
in
man
:
all
t●e
Churches
shall
know
,
those
of
the
Synagogue
o
Sa●●n
shall
know
,
yea
all
the
World
shall
know
that
●hri●
searcheth
all
Hearts
,
&c.
Rev.
2.23
.
He
knows
the
depts
of
Satan
,
and
is
not
ignorant
of
his
de●ices
.
2.
Chri●●
hath
the
Rich●s
of
Practical
Wisdom
,
and
thus
(
as
it
is
Prov.
8.12
.
)
I
Wisdom
dwell
with
Prud●nce
,
and
find
out
knowledge
of
witty
inventions
;
Wisdom
is
the
knowledge
that
Christ
hath
of
all
thi●gs
,
the
highest
and
best
,
the
lowest
and
meanest
;
Prudence
orders
the
way
and
means
fo●
bringing
about
that
which
Wisdom
judgeth
best
to
b●
d●ne
:
Prudence
is
the
Guide
of
Action
,
and
s
conversant
in
doing
.
Wisdom
counsels
and
consider
;
Prudence
puts
upon
working
that
which
counsel
determines
;
He
worketh
all
things
after
the
counsel
of
his
own
will
,
Eph.
1.11
.
Wisdom
is
conversant
in
counsel
;
Prudence
in
working
after
that
counsel
.
Many
men
have
a
great
measure
of
Wisdom
and
knowledge
,
but
they
rest
in
knowing
,
and
content
themselves
in
Speculation
:
there
is
mention
of
a
Servant
who
knew
his
Master's
will
and
did
it
not
;
His
Wisdom
did
not
dwell
with
Prudence
;
he
that
knoweth
to
do
good
and
doth
it
not
,
to
him
it
is
sin
;
't
is
not
so
with
Christ
;
his
Wisdom
dwells
with
Prudence
,
nay
he
is
Wisdom
,
&c.
Prov.
8.14
.
As
he
knows
how
to
do
good
,
so
he
doth
it
;
He
knows
how
to
convince
gain-sayers
,
he
knows
how
to
Justifie
,
Sanctifie
and
Save
,
and
how
to
subdue
and
destroy
his
Enemies
;
The
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hand
:
Thus
Wisdom
dwells
with
Prudence
and
finds
out
knowledge
of
witty
Inventions
.
The
Scripture
discovers
many
of
the
witty
Inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
foretelling
and
promising
more
1.
What
a
wise
Invention
was
the
World
,
the
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
and
all
the
Host
of
them
?
These
Works
of
the
Lord
are
great
,
and
to
be
sought
out
;
when
we
consider
the
Heavens
,
the
work
of
God's
hand
,
the
Moon
and
the
Stars
which
he
hath
created
,
the
Earth
and
variety
of
Creatures
therein
;
but
especially
man
,
in
the
frame
of
his
Body
,
but
chiefly
his
Soul
,
There
will
be
abundant
cause
of
admiring
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
and
we
may
say
of
all
,
they
are
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
.
2.
When
man
was
fallen
by
the
subtil
inventions
of
Satan
,
what
a
witty
Invention
came
forth
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
to
recover
man
fallen
?
The
Seed
of
the
Woman
shall
break
the
Serpents
head
,
Gen.
3.15
.
3.
When
the
World
was
to
be
destroyed
by
a
Flood
,
what
a
witty
invention
was
there
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
to
save
Noah
and
his
Family
,
and
a
stock
of
all
living
creatures
in
the
Ark
?
1
Pet.
3.20
.
4.
When
Joseph's
Brethren
had
their
witty
inventions
to
make
void
his
Dreams
,
then
wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
had
its
witty
inventions
to
accomplish
them
,
and
herein
to
be
admired
,
that
their
wicked
inventions
intended
by
them
to
frustrate
,
were
made
the
means
to
further
the
fulfilling
of
them
,
Gen.
50
.
2●
.
5.
When
Pharaoh
thought
he
saw
an
advantage
against
the
Israelites
,
they
are
intangled
in
the
Land
,
the
Wilderness
hath
shut
them
in
,
and
now
he
resolves
to
pursue
and
overtake
,
&c.
But
what
a
witty
invention
was
there
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
for
the
Salvation
of
Israel
,
and
utter
destruction
of
Pharaoh
and
his
Host
at
once
by
the
same
invention
?
Exod.
14.
6.
When
Haman
had
a
mischievous
invention
to
destroy
the
Jews
,
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
had
a
witty
invention
to
save
them
,
and
to
cut
off
Haman
,
Esther
6.7
.
7.
There
was
a
witty
invention
to
cut
off
those
three
,
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
,
by
setting
up
an
Image
and
commanding
them
to
worship
it
,
and
because
they
would
not
worship
it
,
they
were
cast
into
the
fiery
Furnace
,
but
then
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
that
is
,
the
Son
of
God
appeared
in
the
Furnace
,
and
walked
with
them
in
the
midst
of
the
Fire
,
restraining
it
,
that
it
had
not
power
upon
their
Bodies
,
or
Garments
;
only
as
we
may
conceive
it
did
burn
up
their
Bonds
,
for
they
were
cast
in
in
Bonds
,
but
walked
loose
,
which
is
worthy
of
our
Observation
,
in
that
it
hints
to
us
God's
great
design
in
the
fiery
Trial
at
any
time
happening
to
the
Saints
,
which
is
,
to
burn
up
their
bonds
;
Lusts
within
are
Bonds
;
these
will
the
Lord
consume
by
the
fiery
Trial
;
and
too
often
outward
things
,
as
Riches
,
Glory
,
Prosperity
,
are
like
the
hands
of
the
whorish
Woman
,
that
is
bonds
to
the
Soul
;
which
sometimes
are
loosed
by
the
fiery
Trial
;
and
what
is
Death
to
Saints
,
but
the
loosing
of
the
bonds
of
the
mortal
body
,
that
so
the
Soul
may
go
to
its
rest
?
Hence
Paul
●ays
,
Phil.
1.23
.
I
desire
to
be
diss●lved
,
to
be
unbound
,
to
be
let
loose
;
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
much
better
.
And
the
design
of
dest●oying
Daniel
in
the
D●n
of
Lions
,
was
frustrated
,
and
ended
in
the
destruction
of
the
contrivers
.
Here
we
may
see
,
1.
That
there
are
Inventions
within
Inventions
,
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
;
within
Satans
and
wicked
men's
inventions
.
2.
The
inventions
within
,
that
is
,
of
Christ
,
are
the
standing
inventions
:
Many
are
the
devices
of
men's
hearts
,
saith
Solomon
,
but
the
counsel
of
the
L
rd
shall
stand
,
Christ's
inventions
do
ove●-rule
and
over
come
all
Satan's
and
wicked
men's
in●entions
.
As
1.
Sometimes
making
them
prove
abortive
;
destroying
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wife
,
and
bringing
to
nothing
the
understanding
of
the
Prudent
.
2
Setting
them
their
bounds
;
thus
far
sh●ll
●hey
come
and
no
farther
,
and
here
shall
thei●
p●oud
waves
be
stayed
,
&c.
3.
Giving
them
their
tendency
,
which
is
many
times
directly
contrary
to
what
men
aim
at
,
making
them
serve
to
the
Author's
destruction
,
men
have
perished
,
and
will
perish
by
their
own
inventions
,
and
fall
by
their
own
counsel
;
the
Lord
will
be
known
by
his
Judgments
herein
,
and
his
Wisdom
must
triumph
over
all
the
Wisdom
of
Hell
and
the
World
.
But
,
1.
Of
all
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
the
most
Glorious
is
that
of
the
Word
being
made
Flesh
,
and
so
made
sin
that
sinners
may
be
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
in
him
;
Satan
had
a
Subtile
invention
to
destroy
;
the
the
Lord
a
more
witty
invention
to
save
men
;
what
an
invention
was
here
,
that
one
Person
should
be
God-man
,
Creator
and
Creature
;
Off-spring
of
David
,
and
Root
of
David
;
his
Son
and
yet
his
Lord
?
The
Salvation
of
Sinners
seemed
utterly
impossible
;
God
had
said
,
a
sinner
must
dye
:
There
was
an
invention
of
fulfilling
this
Law
upon
a
Surety
which
undertook
for
man
;
As
an
Infinite
Person
was
offended
,
so
there
must
be
an
infinite
satisfaction
,
and
price
of
an
infinite
value
,
without
which
man
could
not
be
reconciled
to
God
:
what
a
glorious
invention
was
here
?
The
Surety
undertaking
this
,
was
an
infinite
Person
,
equal
with
the
Father
,
he
gave
a
life
of
an
Infinite
Value
,
he
had
in
the
humane
nature
united
to
him
.
A
Body
hast
thou
prepared
me
;
It
was
the
Body
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
so
a
Sacrifice
of
Infinite
Value
,
the
Priest
offering
the
Sacrifice
was
infinite
,
the
Son
of
God
:
the
Altar
Sanctifying
the
Gift
was
the
Divine
Nature
;
What
an
invention
was
it
for
the
redeeming
of
lost
man
?
The
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
the
Hypostatical
union
was
the
chief
of
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
.
2.
The
next
is
the
mystical
union
betwixt
Christ
and
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
,
who
are
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
and
become
one
Spirit
with
him
;
being
joyned
as
Husband
and
Wife
,
so
are
one
Spirit
;
no
man
hates
but
loves
and
cherishes
his
own
Flesh
,
even
as
the
Lord
the
Church
;
his
Name
is
called
on
the
Saints
;
they
are
made
partakers
of
his
Benefits
,
of
his
Riches
,
Relations
,
Inheritance
,
and
Glory
:
They
are
joyned
also
as
Head
and
Members
,
1
Cor.
12
.
1●
.
As
the
body
is
one
and
hath
many
members
so
is
Christ
;
The
Head
is
for
the
Members
,
and
the
Members
for
the
Head
;
the
Head
Rules
,
the
Members
serve
;
the
Head
ascending
and
entering
into
Glory
,
the
Members
must
follow
the
Head
into
that
state
of
Glory
.
Being
joyned
to
Christ
they
have
that
Power
and
Priviledge
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
to
be
Heirs
and
Joynt-Heirs
with
Christ
.
3.
The
next
of
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
which
we
may
take
notice
of
,
is
that
of
Regeneration
;
making
men
of
Flesh
Spirit
;
of
sinners
Saints
;
of
dead
alive
to
God
:
we
are
his
workmanship
,
Eph.
2.10
.
A
Saint
is
a
work
beseeming
God
,
commending
his
divine
skill
.
All
the
Saints
shall
come
unto
a
a
perfect
man
in
Christ
,
as
the
expression
is
Eph.
4.13
.
and
be
prepared
,
as
a
Bride
adorned
for
her
Husband
,
and
presented
without
spot
or
wrinkle
,
having
minds
filled
with
light
,
hearts
with
love
,
fear
,
and
all
other
Graces
.
In
this
work
the
witty
inventions
of
wisdom
shall
appear
,
2
Thes.
1.10
.
He
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
all
his
Saints
,
and
admired
in
those
that
Believe
;
as
by
them
,
so
in
them
;
Angels
shall
admire
the
work
of
God
in
and
upon
the
Saints
,
for
't
is
a
work
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
,
1
Pet.
1.12
.
In
that
by
the
Churches
the
manifold
Wisdom
of
God
comes
to
be
known
unto
them
,
Eph.
3.10
.
4.
Then
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
have
been
seen
in
doing
of
great
things
,
by
very
inconsiderable
means
:
It
pleased
God
by
the
foolishness
of
preaching
(
as
it
was
judged
by
the
wise
ones
of
the
World
)
to
save
them
that
Believe
;
God
hath
chosen
the
weak
things
of
the
World
to
confound
the
mighty
,
and
things
that
are
not
,
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
.
Weak
means
therefore
are
not
to
be
despised
,
when
a
Wise
Omnipotent
God
is
at
work
in
and
with
them
:
What
great
things
were
done
by
a
few
contemptible
Persons
(
as
the
World
Judged
)
for
the
Conversion
of
many
Souls
,
and
the
setting
up
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
?
So
for
outward
Deliverance
and
Salvation
,
God
can
work
it
by
weak
means
;
as
by
the
three
hundred
men
which
were
with
Gideon
,
who
took
water
in
their
hands
and
lapped
,
being
contented
with
a
little
of
the
creature
for
present
refreshment
,
were
ready
to
go
forward
in
the
work
they
were
called
to
;
of
Christ
it
is
said
,
Psalm
●10
.
7
.
He
shall
drink
of
the
Brook
in
the
way
,
therefore
shall
he
lift
up
the
lead
:
By
these
few
did
the
●ord
scatter
the
great
Host
of
the
Midianites
;
and
here
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
did
suggest
a
witty
Invention
and
Stratagem
of
carrying
Trumpets
in
their
right
hands
,
and
empty
Pitchers
and
Lamps
within
them
in
their
left
,
which
terrified
the
Ho●t
,
and
brought
all
into
confusion
:
and
thus
God
can
by
a
few
of
his
Servants
,
who
know
how
to
use
creatures
and
not
abuse
them
,
who
are
burning
and
shining
lights
,
sounding
forth
the
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Praises
of
the
Most
High
,
break
the
Rod
of
that
Oppressor
,
the
man
of
sin
,
as
in
the
day
of
Midian
Isa.
9.4
.
for
yet
a
little
while
and
the
indignation
shall
cease
,
and
the
anger
of
God
in
his
destruction
,
and
the
Lord
of
Host
shall
stir
up
a
scourge
for
him
,
according
to
the
slaughter
of
Midian
at
the
Rock
of
Oreb
,
and
he
will
do
to
him
and
his
followers
,
as
unto
the
Medianites
,
as
to
Sisera
,
as
to
Jabin
at
the
Brook
of
Kison
,
which
perished
at
Endor
.
They
became
dung
for
the
Earth
;
not
only
as
dung
upon
the
Earth
,
but
for
the
Eearth
;
they
had
fatted
themselves
with
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
but
at
last
all
their
glory
and
wealth
,
&c.
shall
be
as
dung
to
make
fat
the
Earth
.
And
as
many
of
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
have
been
discovered
,
so
more
must
be
.
As
there
were
witty
inventions
in
the
first
Creation
,
so
there
must
be
in
a
New
Creation
,
which
shall
so
far
exceed
,
that
when
the
new
Heavens
and
the
new
Earth
shall
be
Created
,
the
former
shall
no
more
be
remembred
,
neither
shall
come
upon
the
heart
;
The
Glory
of
the
latter
House
shall
exceed
the
Glory
of
the
former
:
what
inventions
shall
be
in
and
about
the
new
Jerusalem
?
that
City
which
hath
Foundations
,
whose
Builder
and
Maker
is
God
,
described
in
Ezekiel
by
legal
Expressions
,
which
are
to
be
known
as
Christ
,
not
after
the
Flesh
but
after
the
Spirit
;
it
is
the
body
and
substance
of
all
legal
Shadows
,
which
is
set
forth
and
shall
appear
in
that
City
and
Temple
there
described
:
John's
Vision
of
the
new
Jerusalem
is
the
same
with
Ezekiel's
,
which
shall
have
the
Glory
of
God
,
have
light
like
a
Stone
most
precious
;
the
street
thereof
is
pure
Gold
,
as
transparent
Glass
;
there
shall
not
be
such
darkness
of
ignorance
,
sin
,
corruption
,
and
misery
as
now
;
it
hath
no
need
of
the
Sun
or
Moon
,
for
the
Glory
of
God
doth
lighten
it
,
and
the
Lamb
is
the
light
thereof
.
5.
There
have
been
and
will
be
also
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
in
works
of
Providence
and
Preservation
;
the
Bush
did
burn
and
was
not
consumed
;
the
world
is
set
on
fire
of
Hell
,
the
hearts
of
wicked
men
burn
with
malice
and
anger
against
the
Godly
,
the
Anti
christian
party
have
a
Fire
continually
a
burning
within
them
against
the
followers
of
Christ
,
and
hence
have
made
use
of
so
much
outward
fire
against
the
Saints
,
yet
cannot
destroy
the
Church
of
the
First-born
,
who
have
the
Name
of
God
in
their
foreheads
,
and
are
the
first
Fruits
of
God
and
the
Lamb.
When
●haraoh
studied
to
des●roy
the
Male
children
of
the
Hebr●ws
,
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
had
a
way
to
preserve
them
,
and
Moses
,
who
was
to
be
the
Deliverer
,
was
secured
and
bred
up
in
Pharaoh's
Court
;
Infinitly
doth
the
wisdom
of
God
exceed
man's
wisdom
!
and
so
when
the
time
shall
be
for
Redemption
out
of
Egyptian
and
Anti-christian
Bondage
,
as
God
is
providing
his
Instruments
,
so
he
will
call
forth
and
command
his
Sanctified
and
Mighty
ones
for
his
anger
,
even
them
that
rejoyce
in
his
Highness
,
to
put
down
Babylon
,
and
execute
the
vengeance
of
his
Temple
upon
it
:
when
Goliah
defied
the
Armies
of
Israel
and
terrified
them
,
God
brought
David
to
the
Camp
,
and
put
it
into
his
heart
to
fight
with
the
Philistine
,
who
being
Armed
(
as
he
thought
)
sufficiently
,
the
Lord
knew
where
he
was
bare
,
and
with
David's
Sling
and
Stone
slew
him
,
and
David
cut
●ff
his
head
with
his
own
Sword
:
In
like
manner
must
that
Goliah
at
Rome
be
destroyed
,
by
a
Stone
cut
out
of
the
mountain
without
hands
,
and
by
his
own
Sword
;
for
the
Kings
that
gave
up
their
Power
to
the
Beast
,
shall
hate
the
Whore
,
&c.
Saints
under
so
long
a
trouble
must
needs
have
fainted
,
had
they
not
believed
to
see
the
goodness
of
God
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
and
had
they
not
been
assured
that
by
the
witty
inventions
of
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
Babylon
shall
be
made
to
fall
,
and
he
,
that
sits
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shall
come
down
and
sit
in
the
dust
,
nay
be
cast
into
the
Lake
that
burns
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
for
the
Beast
and
False
Prophet
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
their
Bodies
given
to
the
burning
flames
.
6.
Lastly
,
as
when
the
old
World
was
destroyed
by
water
,
God
had
a
witty
invention
to
save
Noah
and
his
Family
,
so
when
the
World
that
now
is
,
shall
be
destroyed
with
Fire
,
God
will
have
a
witty
invention
to
save
whom
he
pleases
.
Now
this
glorious
truth
of
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Wisdom
in
Christ
,
affords
abundant
matter
of
Joy
and
Incouragement
to
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
Christ
.
1.
As
Christ
hath
the
Riches
of
Wisdom
,
so
he
is
Wise
for
them
to
do
them
good
:
The
Wisdom
bestowed
on
Solomon
was
for
the
good
of
the
Israelites
,
that
he
might
know
how
to
go
in
and
out
before
them
,
to
do
Judgment
;
He
had
Wisdom
to
Teach
and
Instruct
,
as
we
see
in
those
Books
of
Proverbs
,
Ecclesiastes
,
and
Canticles
,
Eccles.
12.9
.
Because
the
Preacher
was
Wise
,
he
still
taught
the
People
knowledge
,
as
the
more
wise
he
was
,
the
more
he
taught
the
People
knowledge
:
And
so
the
more
wisdom
Christ
hath
,
the
more
shall
he
teach
the
Saints
knowledge
;
Solomon
had
wisdom
to
Build
a
Temple
;
so
had
Christ
to
build
a
Spiritual
House
;
Solomon
was
wise
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
the
Israelites
and
Strangers
,
and
these
he
made
Servants
for
his
work
,
but
those
were
free
and
Officers
under
him
;
and
Christ
shall
make
Believers
Free
,
so
as
that
they
shall
be
free
indeed
:
Thus
as
Christ
is
Wise
,
he
is
Wise
for
the
Faithful
,
Wise
to
Teach
,
to
Save
,
and
to
perfect
that
which
doth
concern
them
.
2.
His
Wisdom
is
to
be
a
Fountain
of
Wisdom
to
them
,
in
his
light
must
they
see
light
;
by
his
wisdom
they
shall
have
wisdom
,
Christ's
wisdom
multiplies
in
Regenerated
ones
,
as
he
hath
a
Spirit
of
wisdom
,
so
he
gives
it
;
as
the
Sun
is
the
light
of
the
World
,
gives
light
to
the
Moon
,
Stars
,
to
the
Earth
,
and
living
Creatures
therein
,
so
is
Christ
the
light
of
the
Church
;
he
doth
give
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
to
his
Members
,
he
gives
to
men
natural
and
civil
wisdom
,
for
their
ordering
of
their
worldly
affairs
,
for
in
such
things
't
is
God
instructs
men
to
discretion
,
as
he
doth
the
Husbandman
in
and
about
his
Husbandry
,
Isa.
2●
26.
and
he
gives
Spiritual
wisdom
to
the
Saints
to
know
God
,
and
order
their
conversa●i●n
aright
;
his
work
is
to
give
more
wisdom
where
it
is
begun
,
and
this
he
will
do
,
till
all
the
Saints
come
up
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
his
own
fulness
;
and
this
in
the
latter
days
will
be
a
work
that
Christ
will
more
gloriously
appear
in
;
for
m●ny
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
abound
.
Dan.
12.4
.
and
the
Earth
shall
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
as
the
Waters
cover
the
Sea
,
and
the
light
of
the
Moon
shall
be
as
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
light
of
the
Sun
sevenfold
,
as
the
light
of
seven
days
:
Then
,
as
he
that
is
feeble
shall
be
as
David
,
so
he
that
is
simple
and
but
a
babe
in
understanding
,
shall
be
as
Solomon
.
This
is
incouragem●nt
to
go
to
Christ
for
wisdom
;
As
the
Queen
of
Sheba
came
with
her
hard
questions
to
Solomon
,
and
he
satisfied
her
in
all
,
so
should
we
come
with
our
hard
questions
to
Christ
;
every
true
Christian
hath
many
hard
questions
about
Divine
Truth
,
about
the
sence
of
Scriptures
about
the
dispensations
of
God
,
and
concerning
his
own
Estate
,
whether
it
be
a
state
of
Grace
and
Peace
in
which
they
are
with
God
:
Now
he
should
go
to
Christ
for
satisfaction
:
There
are
hard
questions
among
Believers
in
which
they
are
divided
,
as
about
the
form
and
pattern
of
God's
House
:
Now
they
should
seek
to
the
Lord
and
wait
on
him
,
and
in
due
time
he
shall
reveal
even
this
unto
them
,
to
the
making
of
the
Saints
all
of
one
Mind
and
Heart
:
then
the
Lord
shall
be
King
over
all
the
Earth
,
and
Antichrist
no where
King
;
then
the
Lord
shall
be
one
,
and
his
name
one
;
only
be
humble
;
see
the
way
of
Wisdom
,
ask
in
Faith
and
he
will
give
it
.
Again
,
are
there
unsearchable
Riches
of
wisdom
in
Christ
,
as
Solomon
was
Renowned
for
his
wisdom
?
Then
,
1.
Have
a
high
esteem
of
Christ
because
of
his
wisdom
;
all
the
Kings
sought
the
presence
of
Solomon
to
hear
his
wisdom
,
and
she
that
was
a
Queen
said
,
Happy
are
those
thy
Servants
;
It
is
better
to
be
Christ's
Servants
,
seeing
his
Glory
,
and
hearing
his
wisdom
,
than
to
rule
over
men
;
David
behaved
himself
wisely
,
and
was
Respected
of
all
the
People
,
1
Sam.
18.30
.
shall
not
Christ
be
judged
much
more
worthy
of
acceptation
?
David
behaved
himself
more
wisely
then
all
the
Servants
of
Saul
,
and
his
name
was
much
set
by
,
or
very
precious
;
and
shall
not
Christ's
Name
be
much
set
by
?
2.
Trust
to
his
Wisdom
,
he
knows
what
is
good
for
us
and
how
to
do
us
good
,
and
to
make
all
work
for
good
;
when
we
have
wants
,
he
knows
how
to
supply
them
;
when
infirmities
,
he
knows
how
to
help
them
;
when
dangers
he
knows
how
to
deliver
out
of
them
.
When
there
was
an
Achitophel
giving
counsel
against
David
,
he
had
an
Hushai
to
defeat
his
counsel
;
when
there
are
so
many
Achitophels
in
counsel
at
Rome
,
here
's
one
that
sits
in
Heaven
,
whose
Name
is
Wisdom
dwelling
with
Prudence
,
who
knows
how
to
defeat
their
counsel
.
3.
Justifie
Wisdom
;
Wisdom
is
Justified
of
her
Children
;
as
wisdom
justifies
them
,
so
should
they
justifie
wisdom
;
There
is
much
finding
fault
.
Flesh
is
apt
to
find
fault
,
as
Jonah
said
,
he
did
well
to
be
angry
:
by
murmuring
,
by
impatience
we
condemn
the
Lord
;
when
the
Flesh
condemns
,
let
the
Spirit
and
renewed
part
Justifie
the
Lord
;
the
world
is
apt
to
find
fault
,
Antichrist
condemns
the
truth
and
ways
of
Christ
,
and
sets
up
many
Doctrines
and
Ordinances
to
make
void
the
Doctrines
and
Ordinances
of
God
;
Now
here
Saints
should
Justifie
wisdom
and
confess
Christ
:
stand
up
for
his
Truths
,
Commands
,
&c.
Justifie
wisdom
by
words
and
works
.
Although
we
cannot
and
ought
not
to
justifie
our selves
against
the
charge
of
God's
Holy
Law
by
works
,
yet
there
is
a
sence
in
which
we
ought
to
Justifie
Christ
by
our
works
.
4.
Fear
Christ
because
of
his
Wisdom
:
we
reverence
men
much
that
have
wisdom
beyond
others
,
and
rise
up
before
the
hoary
head
,
that
is
,
because
with
the
Ancient
is
wisdom
.
Here
is
the
Ancient
of
days
,
with
whom
is
perfect
wisdom
,
worthy
to
be
had
in
reverence
by
them
that
are
round
about
him
;
the
Enemies
of
Christ
have
cause
to
fear
him
,
because
of
his
wisdom
;
when
Saul
saw
that
David
behaved
himself
very
wisely
he
was
afraid
of
him
,
1
Sam.
18.15
.
5.
Walk
circumspectedly
not
as
Fools
but
as
wise
,
Eph.
5.15
.
walk
as
wise
before
him
that
hath
such
Riches
of
wisdom
;
when
we
are
amongst
wise
men
we
will
speak
and
act
as
wisely
as
we
can
;
much
more
being
before
the
wise
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
be
wi●e
to
consider
the
day
of
visitation
,
the
things
of
Peace
,
be
exact
in
our
walkings
and
doings
:
have
Eyes
before
,
behind
,
and
within
,
as
the
beasts
have
,
Rev.
4.6
,
8.
the
Body
hath
not
so
;
but
the
Mind
should
look
before
,
to
see
the
Lord
before
us
,
his
will
and
Glory
,
look
to
the
Joy
before
us
;
look
behind
to
see
what
we
were
in
the
Flesh
;
and
to
Satan
pursuing
,
the
world
persecuting
;
have
Eyes
within
,
to
see
our
failings
,
imperfections
,
wants
and
what
is
amiss
within
us
.
6.
Let
there
be
Wisdom
dwelling
within
you
,
so
as
't
is
with
Christ
:
that
is
,
we
should
know
and
do
,
know
and
obey
,
know
and
love
,
if
ye
know
these
things
happy
are
ye
if
ye
do
them
,
John
13.17
.
Be
doers
and
not
hearers
only
;
otherwise
knowledge
will
but
aggravate
sin
,
and
increase
Judgment
:
As
we
should
have
Eyes
within
,
before
,
and
behind
,
so
also
Wings
,
Rev.
4.8
.
we
should
make
haste
and
not
delay
to
keep
the
Righteous
Judgments
of
God
.
CHAP.
VI.
THere
are
in
Christ
Riches
of
Power
,
Job
9.4
.
He
is
Wise
in
Heart
,
and
mighty
in
Strength
,
not
only
strong
but
mighty
in
strength
,
he
excels
therein
,
so
that
the
strongest
Creatures
have
no
strength
in
comparison
of
him
,
verse
19.
If
I
speak
of
strength
lo
he
is
strong
,
what
do
we
speak
of
the
strength
of
Men
?
Sampson
,
Goliah
and
David's
worthies
,
&c.
he
hath
strength
worthy
of
praise
,
lo
he
is
strong
.
Solomon
was
a
type
of
Christ
in
Wisdom
;
David
in
his
glorious
Conquests
;
so
Sampson
in
his
strength
,
1.
There
is
his
Power
and
Strength
as
he
is
God
,
the
Lord
God
Omnipotent
,
all
thinngs
are
possible
to
his
Power
;
by
this
he
weigheth
the
Mountains
in
Scales
,
and
the
Hills
in
a
Ballance
,
and
takes
up
the
Isles
as
a
very
little
thing
;
to
which
the
Power
of
the
Nations
is
nothing
,
yea
less
than
nothing
and
vanity
,
Isa.
40.17
.
2.
There
is
the
Power
as
Mediator
,
thus
.
1.
There
is
the
Power
of
his
Death
,
which
may
be
called
the
weakness
of
Christ
,
but
yet
stronger
than
Man
,
than
Satan
,
than
the
World
,
than
Sin
;
there
is
a
conquering
Power
of
his
Death
,
Heb.
2.14
.
By
Death
he
destroyed
him
that
had
the
Power
of
Death
,
that
is
the
Devil
;
in
his
works
,
Kingdom
,
&c.
Satan
had
his
power
by
means
of
Sin
,
and
that
being
satisfied
for
,
there
is
Redemption
from
his
power
;
The
Death
of
Christ
was
not
so
destroying
to
Christ's
own
as
to
Satan's
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
old
Man
which
was
Crucified
with
Christ
;
when
a
dead-Man
touched
the
bones
of
Elisha
,
he
was
raised
to
live
,
2
Kings
13.21
.
and
much
more
when
Christ
dying
is
touched
by
Faith
,
those
that
are
dead
shall
live
,
Rom.
5.10
.
We
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
Death
of
his
Son
;
and
if
there
be
so
great
a
Power
in
his
Death
,
what
is
the
Power
of
his
Life
?
If
so
great
a
Power
of
Christ
Crucified
,
what
is
the
Power
of
Christ
Crowned
?
If
so
great
a
Power
of
Christ
in
the
Grave
,
what
is
the
Power
of
Christ
on
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
?
2.
There
is
the
Power
of
his
Resurrection
,
Phi.
2.10
.
That
I
may
know
him
and
the
Power
of
his
Resurrection
,
which
hath
a
justifying
Power
;
He
was
raised
for
our
Justification
,
Rom.
4.25
.
As
the
bonds
of
his
Death
were
loosed
,
and
Prison
Doors
opened
,
so
this
declared
he
had
paid
the
uttermost
Farthing
,
and
thereby
the
bonds
of
Captivity
were
loosed
to
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
,
who
being
under
the
bonds
of
Guilt
were
loosed
thereby
and
enlarged
:
There
's
a
raising
Power
of
his
Resurrection
,
a
saving
Power
of
his
Life
.
Christ
quickened
becomes
a
quickning
Spirit
:
Because
he
lives
the
Elect
shall
live
also
,
John
14.19
.
He
is
a
quickning
Spirit
to
the
Soul
that
is
Planted
in
the
likeness
of
his
Resurrection
,
and
shall
be
to
the
Body
:
the
same
Spirit
,
by
which
he
was
quickened
shall
quicken
your
mortal
Bodies
,
Rom.
8.11
.
what
a
glorious
Power
is
this
!
And
what
reason
had
Paul
to
desire
so
much
the
Power
of
his
Resurrection
!
and
how
happy
are
they
that
have
the
experimental
knowledge
of
it
!
3.
There
is
the
Power
that
Christ
hath
with
the
Father
in
his
Mediation
and
Intercession
.
If
Jacob
had
Power
with
God
,
then
how
much
more
Christ
who
could
say
,
I
know
thou
always
hearest
me
,
let
me
alone
,
said
the
Lord
to
Moses
,
&c.
Exod.
32.10
.
What
was
this
but
to
shew
what
Power
Christ
as
Mediator
hath
to
hinder
Divine
Wrath
from
consuming
Sinners
:
having
taken
it
upon
himself
,
he
saves
from
wrath
such
as
believe
in
him
,
as
on
the
other
side
he
hath
Power
to
draw
forth
wrath
against
Antichrist
and
all
his
Enemies
,
Rev.
8.3
,
5.
The
golden
Censer
is
filled
with
Fire
,
and
cast
into
the
Earth
;
This
is
a
sweet
consideration
for
true
Believers
,
that
't
is
Christ
their
Head
,
Saviour
,
Redeemer
,
&c.
who
hath
Power
to
dispense
good
and
evil
Grace
,
and
wrath
,
having
a
loosing
and
binding
Power
in
some
sort
,
in
relation
to
the
Fathers
Love
and
Wrath.
4.
Christ
hath
Power
over
himself
and
his
own
wrath
Num.
14.17
.
When
the
People
murmured
,
because
of
the
evil
report
brought
upon
Canaan
,
and
the
Lord
threatned
to
destroy
them
,
Moses
makes
intercession
,
Let
the
Power
of
my
Lord
be
great
,
as
thou
hast
said
,
the
Lord
gracious
,
&c.
and
now
pardon
the
Iniquities
of
thy
Servants
.
When
the
Lord
pardons
he
hath
Power
over
his
own
wrath
:
when
men
are
offended
and
provoked
,
they
have
not
always
Power
to
keep
themselves
from
revenge
:
Simeon
and
Levi
had
not
Power
over
their
own
wrath
,
which
Jacob
cursed
,
because
't
was
cruel
,
but
the
Lord
hath
Power
over
his
Wrath
to
turn
it
from
believing
,
convinced
,
humbled
,
repenting
sinners
;
when
the
Lord
knows
,
and
we
know
also
our
manifold
transgressions
and
mighty
sins
,
Amos
5.12
.
'T
is
comfortable
to
know
,
that
the
Lord
hath
a
mighty
Power
to
pardon
even
mighty
sins
:
as
Christ
lays
hold
on
the
Fathers
strength
,
so
we
may
on
his
and
make
Peace
,
Isa.
27.9
.
5.
Christ
hath
Power
over
Men's
Heart
.
1.
Of
the
Elect
,
to
change
them
and
to
turn
them
from
sin
unto
God
;
to
take
away
the
heart
of
Unbelief
,
the
heart
of
stone
;
he
can
humble
the
proud
heart
,
and
make
the
rebellious
heart
to
yield
.
How
soon
can
Christ
make
us
other
Men
?
Saul
why
Persecutest
th●u
me
?
I
am
Jesus
,
and
what
said
Saul
?
Lord
what
wouldest
thou
have
me
to
do
,
Acts
9.4.6
.
2.
Of
wicked
men
;
he
can
bind
up
and
bound
their
Malice
:
he
can
melt
and
incline
their
hearts
towards
his
Servants
;
as
he
did
once
and
again
the
heart
of
Saul
towards
David
;
of
Ahashuerus
towards
Mordecai
,
and
the
heart
of
Cyrus
to
make
Proclamation
of
Liberty
for
the
Jews
return
to
Jerusalem
;
and
hence
this
is
an
Expression
to
set
forth
the
Power
of
God
,
Isa.
44.24
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
that
stretcheth
out
the
Heavens
,
v.
27.28
.
that
saith
to
the
Deep
be
dry
,
that
saith
to
Cyrus
,
he
is
my
Shepherd
,
he
shall
perform
all
my
Pleasure
.
What
comfort
is
this
,
when
Saints
see
what
bad
hearts
they
have
,
they
know
that
Christ
hath
power
to
make
them
better
;
and
what
malicious
hearts
wicked
men
have
,
Christ
can
either
destroy
,
or
incline
them
to
shew
kindness
,
as
he
did
the
heart
of
Esau
to
Jacob.
Gen.
23.
6.
Christ
hath
power
over
all
Creatures
,
to
do
with
them
as
he
pleases
,
and
to
do
what
he
will
by
them
:
they
go
and
come
,
move
or
not
move
,
live
or
dye
,
they
are
,
or
are
not
at
his
will
:
He
sends
forth
his
Spirits
,
they
are
created
;
he
takes
away
th●ir
breath
th●y
dy
.
He
hath
power
of
nothing
to
make
something
,
of
darkness
to
make
light
,
of
evill
to
turn
it
to
good
,
of
death
to
bring
out
life
from
it
;
it
's
the
Prerogative
of
God
,
he
calls
the
things
that
are
not
,
as
though
they
were
.
1.
Cor.
1.28
.
and
commands
them
to
be
:
and
much
more
can
he
confound
that
which
is
of
Babylon
:
he
can
say
of
it
,
Babylon
the
great
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
.
This
is
matter
of
abundant
consolation
to
the
Sainis
:
thy
Redeemer
is
strong
,
the
Lord
of
Host
is
his
Name
.
2.
Tim.
2.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keep
me
,
&c.
Believers
know
whom
they
have
chosen
,
believed
in
,
whom
they
love
and
serve
,
how
full
of
might
he
is
,
and
when
the
power
of
Hell
,
and
of
the
World
lying
in
wickedness
is
against
them
,
they
may
comfort
themselves
in
this
,
the
power
of
the
Lord
is
for
them
:
God
made
Nebuchadnezzar
to
know
that
the
Heavens
do
Rule
.
Dan.
4.25
,
26.
that
is
,
the
three
,
that
bear
Record
in
Heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Spirit
:
which
Spirit
is
in
the
hearts
of
Saints
:
also
of
which
the
Apostle
says
,
Greater
is
he
that
is
in
you
,
than
he
that
is
in
the
World
.
1.
John
4.4
.
the
holy
Spirit
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Church
,
Satan
is
the
Spirit
of
the
World
:
the
Saints
comfort
is
they
have
the
greater
Spirit
,
and
if
their
Spirit
be
greater
than
the
Spirit
of
the
World
,
much
more
is
it
greater
than
the
Flesh
of
the
World
.
Particularly
1.
Christ's
Riches
of
Power
are
to
be
excercised
for
the
good
of
the
Heirs
of
Salvation
.
Psa.
89.19
.
I
have
laid
help
on
one
that
is
mighty
:
the
Father
hath
laid
it
on
Christ
,
with
his
power
to
help
Unbelief
,
to
help
Infirmities
,
to
help
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
,
the
law
of
the
Mind
against
the
law
of
the
Members
:
None
will
stand
by
me
in
these
things
but
Michael
your
Prince
.
Dan.
10.21
—
.12.1
.
Let
the
weak
then
say
I
am
strong
,
Joel
,
3.10
.
In
the
Lord
have
I
Righteousness
and
Strength
,
Isa.
45.24
.
In
the
Lord
it
is
,
and
in
the
Lord
I
have
it
.
2.
Christ's
Riches
of
Power
is
a
Fountain
of
Power
to
the
Saints
.
1.
In
Regeneration
he
propagates
his
Power
,
he
begets
and
maintains
a
Power
of
Godliness
in
the
new
nature
,
2
Tim.
1.7
.
A
Power
to
serve
God
,
a
Power
to
confess
his
Name
,
to
take
up
a
Cross
and
follow
him
.
Joseph's
bow
abode
in
strength
when
the
Archers
shot
at
him
,
being
made
strong
by
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
,
Gen.
49.24
.
So
are
Saints
strenghtened
by
the
mighty
Power
of
Christ
resting
on
them
;
Sin
is
from
weakness
,
how
weak
is
thine
heart
,
seeing
thou
dost
these
things
?
Ezek.
16.30
.
Vertue
is
a
Power
to
do
good
,
which
is
from
Christ
.
2.
In
the
Resurrection
Christ
will
give
great
Power
to
the
glorified
Bodies
of
the
Saints
1
Cor.
15.43
.
It
's
raised
in
Power
,
the
Power
of
raised
and
glorified
Bodies
shall
be
exceeding
great
;
there
is
not
such
power
in
any
thing
in
the
World
as
will
be
in
them
;
if
God
should
give
commission
,
one
glorified
Saint
might
be
able
to
destroy
a
World
of
ungodly
men
.
3.
In
the
World
to
come
all
weakness
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
Power
;
there
will
not
be
cause
to
complain
of
the
Power
of
Sin
and
weakness
of
Grace
;
Heb.
6.5
.
there
is
mention
of
the
Powers
of
the
World
to
come
,
there
is
no
weakness
but
power
in
that
World
;
the
power
of
Godliness
,
the
power
of
Love
,
the
power
of
an
Endless
Life
,
Heb.
7.16
.
of
Endless
Holiness
,
of
Endless
Joy
,
Josh.
14.11
.
As
my
Strength
was
then
so
it
is
now
,
herein
was
Joshua
a
Type
of
the
perfect
and
abiding
strength
of
the
Saints
in
the
World
to
come
.
And
there
being
such
Power
in
Christ
learn
,
1.
To
Trust
in
him
,
Isa.
26.4
.
because
in
him
is
everlasting
Strength
,
Isa.
3.15
.
O
my
Soul
thou
hast
troden
down
Strength
,
Judg.
5.21
.
Deborah's
Soul
having
strong
Faith
,
and
being
poured
out
in
Prayer
,
did
most
in
that
Victory
:
Deborah's
Soul
with
Barah's
Sword
overcame
the
Host
of
Sisera
:
Saints
do
most
with
the
strength
of
their
Souls
,
and
in
this
have
great
advantage
of
their
Enemies
,
and
with
this
they
shall
tread
down
Satan
and
the
Man
of
sin
;
when
a
Saint
hath
no
power
in
himself
he
may
say
,
as
John
,
there
is
one
mightier
than
I
,
and
mightier
than
all
my
Enemies
,
Jer.
31.22
.
A
Woman
shall
compass
a
Man
;
that
is
,
the
weak
shall
overcome
the
strong
,
as
Deborah
and
Jael
did
;
one
trod
down
the
strength
of
the
Host
with
her
confidence
,
and
the
other
slew
Sisera
the
Captain
of
it
;
the
Woman
clothed
with
the
Sun
,
having
the
Moon
under
her
feet
,
though
driven
into
the
Wilderness
,
yet
at
last
must
compass
and
conquer
the
Man
of
sin
,
and
then
her
Wilderness
shall
be
as
Eden
,
and
her
desert
as
the
Garden
of
the
Lord
,
and
Babylon's
fruitful
Field
shall
become
a
Forrest
.
2.
Fear
him
who
hath
Riches
of
Power
;
he
can
destroy
both
Body
and
Soul
in
Hell
:
Who
art
thou
that
art
afraid
of
a
Man
that
shall
dye
,
and
forgettest
thy
Maker
?
Fear
him
that
hath
made
Heavens
,
and
the
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
and
the
Fountains
of
Water
.
3.
Praise
his
Power
,
Psal.
21.13
.
Be
thou
exalted
Lord
in
thine
own
Strength
,
so
will
we
Sing
and
Praise
thy
Power
.
The
Saints
shall
have
abundant
matter
ministred
unto
them
in
the
last
days
,
of
praising
the
Power
of
Christ
,
and
of
saying
Salvation
and
Strength
to
our
God
,
and
to
him
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
,
Psal.
145.11
,
12.
They
shall
speak
of
the
Glory
of
thy
Kingdom
and
talk
of
thy
Power
.
4.
Be
in
subjection
to
Christ
,
and
serve
him
;
if
we
ought
to
be
in
subjection
to
the
higher
Powers
,
then
much
more
to
him
that
hath
the
highest
Power
,
and
take
heed
that
we
be
not
found
in
opposition
to
him
;
Do
we
provoke
the
Lord
to
jealousy
?
are
we
stronger
than
he
?
Job
.
9.4
,
5
,
6.
He
is
wise
in
Heart
,
and
mighty
in
Strength
,
which
removeth
Mountains
,
and
they
know
not
.
Who
hath
hardened
himself
against
him
and
prospered
?
He
shaketh
the
Earth
and
doth
great
things
past
finding
out
,
ond
Wonders
without
number
.
And
as
the
consideration
of
Christ's
Power
should
make
us
ready
to
serve
him
,
so
to
serve
him
with
our
might
,
Eccles.
9.10
.
What
thou
do'st
,
do
with
thy
might
;
be
not
heartless
,
cold
,
lukewarm
in
the
service
of
so
powerful
a
Lord
.
The
works
which
he
doth
for
Saints
,
he
doth
them
with
his
might
;
The
Eyes
of
the
Lord
run
to
and
fro
in
the
Earth
to
shew
himself
strong
,
&c.
2
Cbron.
16.9
.
As
he
is
strong
,
so
he
delights
to
shew
himself
strong
on
behalf
of
those
whose
Hearts
are
perfect
with
him
.
CHAP.
VII
.
THere
are
in
Christ
the
Riches
of
Glory
,
Job
40.9.10
.
Hast
thou
an
Arm
lik●
God
?
Deck
thy self
now
with
Majesty
and
Excellency
:
this
is
the
Glo
y
of
Christ
;
he
hath
the
Arm
of
God
,
and
like
God
he
is
decked
with
Majesty
,
and
arrays
himself
with
Glory
and
Beauty
;
he
is
clothed
with
Majesty
and
Honour
,
and
decked
himself
with
light
as
with
a
Garment
:
If
the
King's
Daughter
be
all
Glorious
within
,
much
more
is
the
King
himself
,
who
is
the
Lord
and
King
of
Glory
,
who
is
most
Glorious
in
himself
,
and
hath
the
command
of
his
Glory
,
being
able
to
maintain
and
communicate
it
as
he
pleases
,
Christ
hath
the
Glory
of
being
every
way
the
chiefest
:
that
is
,
in
Dominion
,
Strength
,
Wisdom
,
&c.
being
altogether
Lovely
,
therefore
altogether
Glorious
:
There
is
an
H●brew
word
for
Glory
,
which
signifies
Weight
;
true
Glory
arises
out
of
that
which
is
of
Weight
and
Worth
;
the
World's
Glory
is
but
a
shadow
,
which
flies
away
as
a
Bird
,
Hos.
9.11
.
and
is
but
as
the
Grass
of
the
Field
,
Christ
is
the
substance
.
If
Saints
shall
have
an
exceeding
weight
of
Glory
,
how
much
more
then
hath
Christ
?
If
their's
be
Glory
from
an
Hyperbole
to
an
Hyperbole
,
as
2
Cor.
4.17
.
then
how
many
Hyperboles
are
there
in
Christ's
Glory
?
Christ
is
the
gathering
together
of
all
Glory
,
as
the
Sea
was
the
gathering
of
the
Waters
;
as
the
scatter'd
light
created
the
first
day
was
on
the
fourth
day
gathered
into
the
Body
of
that
great
light
the
Sun
,
which
rules
the
day
,
so
the
scattered
Glory
,
which
was
here
a
little
and
there
a
little
amongst
creatures
,
is
gathered
in
Christ
into
a
fulness
of
Glory
,
which
makes
him
the
beginning
or
Head
of
the
Creation
of
God
,
Col.
1.17
,
18.
If
Sion
be
the
perfection
of
Beauty
,
how
much
more
is
Christ
?
And
these
Riches
of
Glory
are
Unsearchable
:
we
may
well
say
,
here
we
cannot
order
our
speech
by
reason
of
darkness
;
i.
e.
the
darkness
in
which
his
Glory
dwells
in
relation
to
us
,
and
by
reason
of
the
darkness
of
our
Minds
:
Job
26.14
.
How
little
a
portion
is
heard
of
him
?
When
we
have
thought
or
spoken
out
our
all
,
we
may
conclude
,
these
are
but
part
of
his
ways
,
and
of
his
Glory
.
Now
to
speak
what
we
can
of
his
Glory
,
let
's
consider
how
he
himself
describes
it
,
Luke
9.26
.
The
Son
of
Man
shall
come
in
his
own
Glory
,
in
his
Fathers
Glory
,
and
with
the
Angels
,
that
is
,
the
Glory
he
shall
have
given
him
of
the
Creatures
,
for
the
Creation
,
which
is
in
bondage
to
men's
lusts
,
and
those
abuses
which
it's
weary
of
,
shall
serve
to
set
forth
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
which
is
its
earnest
expectati●n
:
Rom.
8.
1.
There
is
his
own
glory
,
his
eternal
,
essential
glory
,
which
he
had
with
the
Father
before
the
world
,
and
still
hath
,
being
in
the
form
of
God
:
and
it
is
no
Robbery
to
think
so
;
when
the
man
of
Sin
shews
himself
that
he
is
God
,
that
is
robbery
,
but
not
so
when
Christ
is
equallized
with
God
.
The
best
description
of
his
Glory
is
to
say
,
he
is
above
all
.
Eph.
4.6
.
the
face
of
his
Glory
we
can't
see
,
only
the
back
parts
thereof
,
in
his
word
,
and
works
,
&c.
whence
we
may
conclude
,
as
the
Psalmist
,
He
that
made
the
Eye
shall
not
he
not
see
?
&c.
Psa.
94.9
.
He
that
made
all
,
was
not
he
before
all
?
and
is
not
he
above
all
?
so
far
above
all
in
power
,
that
he
is
the
Almighty
:
In
Knowledge
,
that
he
is
Omniscient
:
in
Duration
,
that
he
is
Eternal
,
he
is
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
Express
Image
of
his
Person
.
That
is
his
own
Glory
which
he
shall
come
in
.
Heb.
1
3.
2.
There
is
his
Fathers
glory
which
he
shall
come
in
;
that
is
Glory
which
he
had
,
and
shall
have
from
his
Father
,
and
Glory
becoming
so
glorious
a
Father
:
Labans
Son
spoke
it
enviously
of
Jacob
,
of
that
which
was
our
Father's
hath
he
gotten
him
all
this
glory
;
we
may
say
it
wel
of
Christ
,
of
that
which
was
his
Fathers
,
hath
he
gotten
him
all
his
Glory
.
There
is
,
1.
The
Glory
he
had
from
the
Father
in
his
humble
Estate
;
for
in
that
he
had
much
Glory
,
which
was
manifested
forth
in
his
Miracles
,
in
which
he
had
a
Witness
from
the
Father
:
When
John's
Disciples
asked
Christ
,
art
thou
he
that
should
come
?
Math.
11.5
.
he
answers
,
go
tell
John
,
the
blind
see
,
the
Lame
walk
,
&c.
and
those
works
will
tell
what
I
am
,
Joh.
9.30
.
herein
is
a
marvellous
thing
;
he
hath
opened
mine
Eyes
,
and
yet
ye
know
not
whence
he
is
:
Cbrist
in
his
humble
Estate
had
Glory
under
a
Vail
,
and
there
was
a
Cloud
upon
the
face
of
his
Glory
;
Under
the
Law
,
God
made
a
Cloud
to
be
the
Sign
of
his
Presence
,
which
was
then
his
Pavilion
;
this
was
a
Type
of
that
Cloud
of
Flesh
and
humane
Infirmities
,
wherein
Christ
in
his
D●vine
Glory
was
covered
in
his
humble
State
;
although
under
his
Feet
then
there
was
a
paved
work
of
Saphire
stone
,
like
the
body
of
Heaven
in
clearness
:
Exod.
24.10
.
which
was
a
figure
of
those
Beams
of
Divine
Glory
which
did
shine
from
Christ's
works
,
and
goings
when
he
was
in
the
World
,
declaring
him
to
be
the
Lord
from
Heaven
;
much
of
his
Glory
came
forth
in
his
Speech
,
never
Man
spake
like
this
Man
:
he
spake
like
one
having
Authority
:
in
this
State
he
had
the
Glory
of
Grace
and
Vertue
,
of
perfect
Righteousness
,
Zeal
,
Power
,
Patience
,
Humility
,
Holiness
,
and
Love
,
&c.
and
these
were
his
Glory
;
we
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
from
Glory
to
Glory
;
that
is
as
John
1.16
.
we
receive
of
his
Fulness
Grace
for
Grace
:
Grace
is
Glory
.
2.
There
is
the
Glory
of
his
Exalted
State
;
and
if
so
much
of
his
Glory
did
shine
forth
,
from
under
his
Sufferings
in
his
low
Estate
,
what
then
is
the
glory
of
his
Exalted
State
?
there
is
the
glory
of
his
Soul
and
Spirit
,
which
in
the
kind
of
Spirits
is
most
Excellent
;
being
far
above
Angels
.
There
is
the
glory
of
his
Body
,
which
of
all
bodily
things
is
most
Excellent
,
having
a
brightness
above
the
brightness
of
the
Sun
,
and
above
the
strength
of
all
Creatures
:
If
we
consider
him
in
his
Person
as
God
man
,
so
he
hath
the
glory
of
being
the
Father's
King
,
whom
he
hath
set
over
all
the
works
of
his
hands
,
having
given
him
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
made
him
the
King
of
Glory
;
't
is
one
thing
to
have
the
Glory
of
a
King
,
another
to
be
the
King
of
Glory
;
that
is
,
a
King
made
up
all
of
Glory
;
for
they
did
some
things
which
were
their
Shame
and
not
their
Glory
.
These
were
but
as
the
Moon
which
rules
the
Night
,
having
their
Spots
;
but
Christ
is
the
King
of
Glory
,
made
up
all
of
Glory
,
like
the
Sun
,
that
rules
the
Day
.
Particularly
,
1.
Christ
hath
the
glory
of
being
Universal
King
;
Antichrist
mainly
strives
for
it
.
This
is
Christs
peculiar
Glory
,
all
things
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
under
the
Earth
are
subject
to
him
;
he
is
in
Heaven
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
on
High
:
his
Eyes
run
to
and
fro
on
the
Earth
,
beholding
the
Evil
and
the
Good
:
his
left
hand
is
under
the
Head
of
the
Saints
,
and
his
right
hand
doth
imbrace
them
;
be
they
never
so
much
under
,
yet
beneath
them
are
everlasting
Arms
to
uphold
them
,
and
be
their
Enemies
never
so
high
,
yet
the
everlasting
Arms
are
above
them
,
and
his
Hand
shall
be
in
the
Neck
of
his
Enemies
,
Gen.
49.8
.
2.
A
Triumphant
King
;
all
his
Enemies
must
be
made
his
Footstool
,
and
he
must
see
his
desire
and
designs
upon
them
;
he
shall
bind
Satan
and
the
Hands
and
Hearts
of
wicked
Men
,
that
they
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
his
Holy
Mountain
.
3.
A
King
Reigning
in
Righteousness
:
Righteousne●s
is
the
best
Glory
of
Kings
;
the
King
of
Kings
shall
be
most
Glorious
in
his
Righteousness
;
as
he
is
a
Priest
after
the
Order
of
Melchisedec
,
so
a
Prince
also
after
his
order
;
being
the
King
of
Righteousness
,
he
shall
not
Judge
after
the
sight
of
the
Eyes
,
but
Righteous
Judgment
,
Isa.
11.3
,
4.
as
David
was
a
King
,
the
goodness
of
whose
Government
did
extend
to
the
Saints
,
being
a
King
for
them
and
not
against
them
,
Psa.
16.3
.
So
is
Christ
much
more
:
he
is
a
King
to
relieve
the
Oppressed
,
and
hearing
also
the
cry
of
Oppression
,
so
as
that
he
shall
break
Oppressors
in
pieces
,
but
shall
save
the
Poor
and
Needy
,
and
such
as
have
no
H●lper
:
in
his
days
the
Righteous
shall
flourish
,
and
abundance
of
Peace
,
so
long
as
the
Moon
endureth
:
He
shall
be
a
King
,
not
like
Saul
,
who
was
for
having
good
things
extended
to
him
from
the
Israelites
:
He
shall
take
off
your
Olive
yards
,
&c.
but
like
David
,
who
was
for
the
extending
of
his
Goodness
,
&c.
4.
Christ
is
a
King
having
an
Incorruptible
Crown
:
Earthly
Kings
must
dye
,
and
their
Kingdoms
must
at
last
come
to
an
end
,
but
Christs
Kingdom
shall
never
have
an
end
:
Earthly
Kings
after
they
have
lived
a
while
in
Glory
lye
in
glory
,
Isa.
14.18
.
that
is
,
in
some
stately
Monument
,
but
Christ
shall
always
live
and
never
lye
in
Glory
;
much
less
then
shall
he
lye
down
in
shame
;
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
Rainbow
about
his
Throne
like
an
Emerald
,
Rev.
4.3
.
Anti-christ's
Throne
,
that
Throne
of
Iniquity
which
establisheth
Mischief
by
a
Law
,
hath
not
a
Rainbow
about
it
,
but
a
hand-writing
against
it
;
the
Bow
in
the
Cloud
secures
the
Earth
from
being
overwhelmed
again
by
a
Flood
,
so
the
Rainbow
about
Christ's
Throne
notes
its
security
from
Destruction
;
it
shall
destroy
but
never
be
destroyed
,
it
shall
breake
in
pieces
,
but
never
be
broken
.
3.
There
is
the
Glory
which
Christ
shall
have
from
Creatures
.
1.
From
the
Holy
Angels
,
they
are
his
Servants
,
ascending
and
descending
upon
the
Son
of
Man
,
Joh.
1.51
.
they
have
their
standing
in
,
and
their
stability
by
Christ
;
and
they
do
not
stand
idle
in
Christ
,
but
ascend
and
descend
;
that
is
,
they
're
running
and
going
at
Christ's
Command
,
and
are
always
imployed
in
the
business
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
being
his
Ministers
,
by
whom
he
doth
his
work
in
the
World
;
they
ascend
to
know
,
and
descend
to
do
;
they
ascend
to
receive
Command
,
and
descend
to
Execute
them
;
they
descend
about
their
work
,
but
ascend
in
their
end
,
doing
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
;
and
when
Christ
shall
come
,
these
shall
be
his
Attendants
,
and
be
round
about
his
Throne
,
Dan.
7.10
.
Thousands
,
thousands
ministred
unto
him
,
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
stood
before
him
.
2.
From
the
new
created
World
:
Christ
will
not
come
into
this
old
corrupt
prophane
World
,
which
is
like
a
moth
eaten
Garment
;
the
Heavens
do
contain
him
,
till
the
times
of
Restitution
of
all
things
,
Acts
3.21
.
such
a
restitution
there
must
be
,
that
there
may
be
a
better
World
to
receive
Christ
,
and
be
in
subjection
to
Christ
;
the
Heavens
must
be
dissolved
,
and
the
Elements
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
to
purge
away
their
Dross
,
and
that
all
may
run
into
a
more
pure
and
glorious
Form
;
f●●
this
fire
shall
be
,
as
in
some
respects
a
consu●ing
fire
,
so
also
a
R●●●●r's
fire
;
Men
do
much
by
fire
for
refining
〈◊〉
,
●●d
calling
them
into
what
form
they
p●●●s●
,
and
also
f●r
Extracting
Spirits
;
great
Transmutations
of
things
are
made
by
fire
:
what
great
things
will
the
Lord
do
by
this
fire
at
the
last
?
the
new
Heavens
and
the
new
Earth
shall
come
forth
of
th●s
fire
;
for
the
Earth
and
the
works
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
nevertheless
we
,
according
to
his
promises
,
look
for
new
Heavens
and
a
new
Earth
,
wherein
Righte●usness
dwelleth
.
2
Pet.
3.10
,
13.
and
the
Lord
promises
.
Isa.
60.17
.
for
Brass
I
will
bring
Gold
,
for
Iron
Silver
,
&c.
which
shall
have
an
accomplishment
several
ways
;
as
,
if
we
consider
the
new
world
in
general
,
it
shall
be
in
comparison
with
the
old
,
as
if
Gold
were
brought
out
of
Brass
,
Silver
out
of
Iron
,
Iron
out
of
Stones
.
1.
And
if
in
particular
we
consider
men
,
first
as
Men
in
the
Constitution
of
their
Bodies
,
in
a
natural
and
moral
Capacity
,
in
respect
of
Wisdom
,
Understanding
,
and
Knowledge
of
Natural
things
,
and
in
their
behaviour
,
so
shall
there
be
such
difference
from
what
Men
are
now
,
as
if
Gold
were
brought
out
of
Brass
,
and
Silver
out
of
Iron
.
2.
In
a
politick
Capacity
,
so
there
will
be
the
like
difference
:
which
seems
to
be
expresly
hinted
in
that
Promise
,
seeing
it
immediately
follows
,
I
will
make
thine
Officers
Peace
,
and
thine
Exactors
Righteousness
,
in
which
respect
there
will
be
for
Brass
Gold
,
for
Iron
Silver
.
In
the
times
of
Degeneration
,
as
we
may
observe
in
that
Image
Nabuchadnezzar
saw
,
Gold
degenerates
into
Silver
,
Silver
into
Brass
,
Brass
into
Iron
;
but
in
the
time
of
Regeneration
,
Math.
19.28
.
it
will
be
contrary
;
then
the
Iron
,
and
the
Brass
,
and
the
Silver
will
regenerate
into
Gold
,
and
better
Gold
than
the
Head
of
that
Image
;
In
that
the
Lord
Promises
I
will
restore
Judges
as
at
the
first
,
and
Counsellors
as
at
the
beginning
.
Isa.
1.26
.
3.
In
a
Spiritual
capacity
as
Saints
,
and
in
respect
of
Church-State
;
so
for
Brass
will
the
Lord
bring
Gold
;
for
common
Stones
there
shall
be
precious
Stones
;
I
will
make
the
Windows
of
Agates
,
and
the
Gates
of
Carbuncles
,
and
all
the
Borders
of
pleasant
Stones
,
Isa.
54.12
.
Then
shall
be
that
Church
,
into
which
nothing
shall
enter
,
which
worketh
abomination
,
or
maketh
a
lye
,
neither
Hypocrites
,
nor
profane
Persons
;
there
the
dark
Saint
shall
be
full
of
light
,
the
weak
shall
be
strong
,
the
too
much
Earthly
and
Carnal
Saints
shall
be
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
,
and
the
divided
Saints
shall
be
all
one
;
and
this
shall
in
an
especial
manner
be
accomplish'd
among
the
Jews
:
When
the
Jews
were
cast
off
what
was
their
condition
?
We
see
it
set
forth
,
Ezek.
22.18
.
Son
of
Man
,
the
House
of
Israel
is
become
Drossie
;
all
they
are
Brass
,
and
Tin
,
and
Iron
,
and
Lead
;
they
are
even
the
dross
of
Silver
,
but
when
they
shall
be
called
,
then
they
shall
not
be
the
dross
of
Silver
,
but
pure
Gold
;
nay
compare
them
in
their
most
glorious
and
pure
Estate
,
which
formerly
they
were
in
;
as
when
they
had
the
Law
given
them
on
Sinai
,
when
the
Tribes
were
brought
into
such
excellent
order
,
and
they
had
Moses
their
Leader
,
and
Aaron
the
High-Priest
,
when
they
were
fed
with
Angels
food
,
and
had
the
Cloud
and
Pillar
of
Fire
,
and
the
Tabernacle
,
in
which
was
the
Ark
;
I
say
,
compare
them
in
this
Estate
,
with
what
they
shall
be
at
last
,
and
we
may
well
conclude
that
they
are
but
as
Brass
to
Gold
;
for
then
they
had
but
the
shaddow
,
but
when
they
shall
be
called
they
shall
have
the
Body
and
Substance
:
Then
they
had
the
Law
given
by
Moses
,
and
written
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
but
at
last
given
by
Christ
,
and
written
in
Tables
of
their
Hearts
;
and
Christ
will
be
their
High
Priest
,
and
Prince
upon
a
Throne
,
and
the
shall
have
the
Cloud
and
Pillar
of
Fire
too
;
Upon
all
the
Glory
there
shall
be
a
Defence
;
and
as
their
Estate
shall
be
more
excellent
then
ever
heretofore
,
so
they
shall
be
an
eternal
excellency
,
and
then
all
Nations
shall
bow
before
Christ
,
and
be
made
to
serve
him
;
and
some
of
the
chiefest
in
the
Nations
,
the
Kings
of
Tarshish
,
and
of
the
Isles
shall
bring
Presents
;
The
Kings
of
Sheba
and
Saba
shall
offer
Gifts
:
In
the
beginning
of
Christ's
Kingdom
not
many
Mighty
and
Noble
were
called
;
it
being
in
great
contempt
,
and
under
great
Persecution
;
but
when
this
shall
become
a
great
Mountain
,
and
fill
the
whole
Earth
,
and
God
shall
beautify
the
place
of
his
Sanctuary
,
and
make
the
place
of
his
Feet
glorious
,
then
many
Mighty
and
Noble
shall
be
called
,
and
brought
into
it
,
Jer.
33.21
.
Their
Nobles
shall
be
of
themselves
.
Rev.
21.24
.
there
is
mention
of
Kings
bringing
their
Glory
and
Honour
into
the
new
Jerusalem
,
where
they
shall
find
better
Glory
then
they
bring
,
Isa.
49.7
.
Kings
shall
see
and
arise
,
Princes
also
shall
worship
,
because
of
the
Lord
which
is
Faithful
.
Isa.
60.
There
are
four
Promises
made
concerning
Kings
,
with
reference
to
these
times
,
verse
3.
The
Gentiles
shall
come
to
thy
light
,
and
Kings
to
the
brightness
of
thy
rising
,
verse
10.
Kings
shall
minister
unto
thee
;
There
is
a
time
of
their
ministring
unto
the
great
Whore
,
but
at
last
some
of
them
will
hate
the
Whore
,
and
love
the
Saints
,
and
minister
unto
them
:
verse
11.
Thy
Gates
shall
be
open
continually
,
that
men
may
bring
unto
thee
the
forces
of
the
Gentiles
,
that
their
Kings
may
be
brought
,
verse
16.
Thou
shalt
suck
the
Breasts
of
Kings
;
Now
when
this
shall
be
,
then
shall
the
Church
be
prepared
,
as
a
Bride
be
adorn'd
for
her
Husband
,
and
have
Glory
suitable
to
Christ's
Glory
:
When
he
shall
come
,
all
the
Saints
shall
come
with
him
,
Zach.
14.5
.
The
Saints
in
Heaven
and
all
the
Saints
on
Earth
shall
be
all
gathered
unto
him
;
they
shall
come
from
the
East
and
West
and
sit
down
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
2
Thess.
2.1
.
I
beseech
you
by
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
our
gathering
unto
him
:
As
the
Lord
was
present
in
the
midst
of
the
Camp
of
Israel
,
in
the
Ark
,
which
was
the
sign
of
his
presence
,
and
all
the
Tribes
were
gathered
in
order
about
him
,
and
the
Levites
next
to
him
;
so
when
Christ
shall
come
,
all
the
Saints
shall
be
round
about
his
Throne
,
and
be
all
Priests
near
unto
him
;
then
Christ
shall
come
in
the
Glory
of
the
Bridegroom
,
and
the
Church
shall
be
in
the
Glory
of
his
Bride
;
the
Angels
shall
be
the
Friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
and
Saints
the
Bride
,
the
Lambs
Wife
.
Then
Christ
shall
have
his
mystical
as
well
as
his
personal
Glory
;
for
as
Head
and
Husband
he
accounts
not
himself
pefect
,
but
in
the
perfection
of
his
Spouse
and
Members
,
the
Church
being
the
fullness
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
:
this
shall
be
the
New
Jerusalem
,
and
that
City
and
Temple
mention'd
in
Ezek.
40.
&c.
set
forth
under
legal
expressions
:
The
Law
had
the
Shadow
of
good
things
to
come
,
but
the
Body
is
of
Christ
;
that
City
and
Temple
is
the
Body
of
legal
shadows
;
when
we
read
of
a
Temple
,
Court
,
Chambers
,
Priests
,
and
their
Garments
,
of
Burnt-offerings
,
and
Peace-offerings
,
by
all
we
must
understand
that
which
is
the
Body
of
these
legal
shadow
;
Christ
shall
be
the
Priest
by
whom
Believers
are
reconciled
to
God
;
and
the
Saints
shall
be
made
Priests
to
God
;
Christ
the
Prince
,
and
all
the
Saints
shall
reign
with
him
,
every
one
shall
have
a
Chamber
,
a
Mansion
there
;
now
they
long
for
the
Courts
of
God
,
then
shall
they
be
in
those
Courts
,
and
be
Pillars
there
,
Ez●k.
43.27
.
The
Priest
shall
make
your
Burnt-offerings
,
and
Peace-offerings
;
the
meaning
is
,
I
will
accept
you
.
Now
what
hath
been
spoken
to
set
forth
the
Riches
of
Glory
that
are
in
Christ
,
shews
what
reason
there
is
to
have
the
highest
esteem
of
Christ
,
as
better
then
all
other
beloveds
;
well
might
David
say
,
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
Earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
:
Here
we
may
consider
further
.
1.
The
sight
of
Christ's
Glory
shall
be
the
Saints
blessedness
;
Blessed
are
your
Eyes
for
they
see
;
if
there
was
so
much
blessedness
in
seeing
him
in
his
humble
State
,
then
what
blessedness
shall
it
be
to
see
him
in
Glory
?
the
Wicked
,
that
dye
in
their
sins
shall
see
Death
,
John
8.51
.
He
that
believes
on
me
shall
never
see
Death
;
unbelievers
shall
see
it
:
The
Greek
word
imports
a
seeing
by
contemplation
,
and
speculation
;
the
death
of
the
wicked
is
a
contemplative
death
;
as
we
read
of
some
,
they
live
a
contemplative
life
,
being
for
speculation
,
and
not
for
practice
,
so
we
may
say
of
the
wicked
in
Hell
,
they
dye
a
contemplative
death
;
as
we
read
of
the
hurt
of
the
second
death
,
so
very
much
of
the
hurt
thereof
comes
by
contemplation
:
the
same
words
are
used
Rev.
11.12
.
when
the
Witnesses
ascend
in
a
Cloud
,
't
is
said
that
their
Enemies
behold
them
:
they
see
and
have
the
speculation
of
their
Glory
and
Joy
,
but
do
not
intermeddle
with
it
;
they
have
a
terrifying
and
tormenting
vision
,
but
not
a
beatifical
vision
of
their
Glory
:
and
the
wicked
see
death
,
and
their
contemplative
death
is
a
proportionable
punishment
of
contemplative
wickedness
,
which
abounds
,
as
we
may
suppose
,
beyond
practical
;
thoughts
being
more
then
actions
:
they
are
contemplating
on
that
which
continues
and
heightens
their
torment
;
they
think
upon
the
vain
course
they
led
,
upon
the
seasons
of
Grace
they
slighted
,
the
great
Salvation
neglected
by
them
,
they
contemplate
on
the
eternity
of
their
Misery
,
and
they
think
on
the
happiness
of
those
that
they
persecuted
and
hated
;
Dives
is
said
to
see
Lazarus
afar
off
,
the
wicked
think
on
the
blessed
estate
of
the
Godly
,
but
on
the
other
side
the
Saints
never
see
Death
,
but
Light
and
Life
;
they
shall
see
Christ
and
be
ever
with
him
,
beholding
his
Glory
,
Joh.
17.24
.
Father
I
will
that
they
be
with
me
,
to
behold
my
Glory
,
to
be
in
everlasting
contemplation
of
it
;
and
the
Light
of
him
shall
satisfy
,
and
they
shall
be
ever
seeing
him
:
there
shall
not
be
any
Cloud
upon
his
Glory
:
true
he
shall
come
in
Clouds
,
but
when
he
comes
,
Clouds
shall
go
away
:
when
he
ascended
,
a
Cloud
received
him
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Disciples
;
when
he
descends
,
a
Cloud
shall
usher
him
into
their
sight
,
and
then
Clouds
shall
for
ever
pass
away
,
that
Saints
may
for
ever
see
him
;
and
then
they
shall
see
Christ
,
and
all
other
things
by
Christ
;
The
Lamb
is
said
to
be
the
light
of
the
new
Jerusalem
,
by
this
light
they
shall
see
Christ
himself
,
as
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
we
see
the
Sun
,
and
by
Christ's
light
all
other
things
,
as
the
Scripture
,
and
all
those
things
contained
therein
:
The
Jews
before
Christ
came
,
knew
him
by
Types
and
Signs
,
but
after
Christ
came
,
they
knew
these
Types
and
Figures
by
Christ
;
now
we
know
Christ
by
the
Scriptures
,
but
when
he
shall
appear
we
shall
know
the
Scripture
by
Christ
;
now
we
know
the
Creator
by
the
Creatures
,
then
shall
we
know
the
Creatures
by
the
Creator
;
now
the
invisible
things
of
God
are
known
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
then
that
which
is
invisible
to
us
of
the
things
that
are
made
,
shall
be
known
by
the
Light
and
Glory
of
him
that
made
them
.
And
their
seeing
shall
be
a
beatifical
Vision
;
Christ
shall
then
see
the
Saints
and
be
satisfied
,
and
they
shall
see
him
and
be
satisfied
,
Exod.
24.11
.
The
Elders
of
Israel
saw
God
,
and
did
eat
and
drink
;
not
as
when
they
made
the
Calf
,
but
either
,
they
did
eat
of
the
Sacrifices
,
or
did
eat
and
drink
Spiritually
:
they
delighted
in
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
and
fed
their
Eyes
,
and
feasted
upon
the
brightness
of
his
Glory
,
which
was
better
to
them
than
the
most
pleasant
meat
:
In
answer
to
this
,
Christ
promises
that
we
shall
eat
and
drink
at
his
Table
,
in
his
Kingdom
:
this
is
the
Portion
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
they
shall
see
Christ
,
as
God
manifest
in
the
Flesh
,
and
the
God-head
in
Christ
.
After
the
general
Judgment
,
they
shall
see
God
immediately
as
All
in
All
and
not
only
through
the
Man-hood
of
Christ
.
2.
Christ
shall
be
a
fountain
of
Glory
to
the
Saints
,
they
shall
receive
of
his
fullness
,
Glory
for
Glory
,
as
the
Sun
communicates
the
Glory
of
his
Light
,
so
shall
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
which
he
beginning
to
do
here
,
shall
do
it
perfectly
,
to
the
filling
of
Souls
and
Bodies
with
Glory
;
they
shall
have
the
Glory
of
being
one
in
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
Joh.
17.21
.
3.
Christs
Glory
is
a
Pattern
of
the
Saints
Glory
,
who
are
predestinated
to
be
conformed
to
the
Image
of
the
Son
.
Rom.
8.29
.
they
shall
see
,
and
be
like
him
,
and
be
satisfied
with
his
likeness
:
If
Saints
now
suffer
,
so
did
Christ
,
and
as
Christ
is
glorified
,
so
shall
they
;
if
we
suffer
,
't
is
no
worse
with
us
than
't
was
with
Christ
,
and
when
Christ
shall
appear
,
it
shall
be
as
well
with
us
as
to
a
like
Glory
,
tho'
not
an
equal
Glory
with
his
;
they
shall
appear
with
him
in
Glory
;
there
shall
be
a
Manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
which
the
Creature
hath
an
earnest
expectation
off
,
that
they
may
be
delivered
from
their
bondage
unto
the
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
.
Rom.
8.18
,
19
,
20.
1.
A
Gracious
Liberty
,
which
they
have
being
under
Grace
,
and
in
a
State
of
Grace
;
being
free
from
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
from
the
raigning
power
of
Sin
,
and
from
being
led
Captive
by
Satan
at
his
will
;
this
is
a
Liberty
where
with
Christ
hath
made
free
.
2.
A
Glorious
Liberty
,
where
with
Christ
shall
make
them
free
,
not
only
from
Sin
as
a
King
,
but
from
Sin
as
a
Tyrant
,
and
from
any
temptations
and
buffetings
of
Satan
;
not
only
from
pleasing
Men
,
and
walking
as
Men
,
but
from
all
persecutions
from
Men
for
Righteousness
sake
:
they
shall
not
hurt
,
nor
destroy
,
&c.
such
a
glorious
Liberty
shall
be
to
the
Sons
of
God
,
a
triumphant
Liberty
,
as
under
Solomon's
Reign
,
when
there
was
neither
Adversary
nor
evil
Occurrent
:
And
as
the
Creature
,
so
the
Saints
also
,
having
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
do
groan
for
the
Adoption
,
even
the
Redemption
of
the
Body
:
There
is
a
two-fold
Adoption
,
Rom.
8.23
.
First
,
by
receiving
power
to
be
Sons
,
through
believing
in
Christ
,
Joh.
1.12
.
2.
In
receiving
the
Portions
of
Sons
,
and
that
Inheritance
which
belongs
to
them
,
as
Joynt-Heirs
with
Christ
.
There
is
also
a
two-fold
Redemption
.
1.
Of
the
Soul
,
from
under
the
power
of
Sin
,
Satan
,
and
the
World
.
2.
Of
the
Body
,
from
Persecution
,
and
Trouble
,
which
is
the
State
Saints
shall
be
in
after
the
fall
of
Babylon
,
when
there
shall
be
none
to
make
them
afraid
;
as
also
there
shall
be
Redemption
from
Death
and
the
Grave
,
so
that
their
vile
Bodies
sh●ll
be
fashioned
like
Christ's
Glorious
Body
:
Only
,
1.
Consider
,
if
you
would
see
Christ
and
be
like
him
in
Glory
,
see
that
you
be
found
in
him
,
having
his
Righteousness
,
Psa.
17.15
.
I
shall
behold
thy
Face
in
Righteousness
,
that
is
,
thy
Righteousness
,
those
that
will
not
submit
to
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
must
not
look
to
be
Exalted
to
his
Glory
;
(
yet
an
inherent
qualifying
Righteousness
,
also
is
by
many
,
and
may
well
be
understood
in
that
Expression
.
)
whom
he
Justified
,
them
he
Glorified
.
2.
You
must
be
Holy
;
without
Holiness
no
Man
shall
see
the
Lord
:
you
must
be
sanctified
into
a
likeness
with
him
in
Grace
,
else
look
not
to
be
satisfied
with
his
likeness
in
Glory
.
3.
Confess
Ch●ist
and
stand
for
his
Glory
;
In
his
Temple
should
every
one
speak
of
his
Glory
,
Psal.
29.9
.
So
should
we
in
his
Spiritual
House
;
they
that
delight
not
now
to
be
speaking
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
talking
of
his
Power
,
and
of
the
Glorious
Honour
of
his
Majesty
,
must
not
look
to
have
an
Inheritance
in
his
Kingdom
:
In
his
Temple
is
the
joyful
sound
of
his
Glory
:
such
as
now
hear
the
joyful
sound
,
shall
have
the
joyful
sight
of
his
Glory
.
4.
Do
all
to
his
Glory
;
confess
he
is
Lord
to
the
Glory
of
the
Father
;
be
just
to
his
Glory
,
be
sober
to
his
Glory
,
be
charitable
and
mercifull
to
his
Glory
;
Pray
,
Hear
,
Eat
,
Drink
,
do
all
to
his
Glory
;
all
things
are
of
thee
,
of
thine
own
have
we
given
thee
;
1
Chron.
29.14
.
all
Waters
are
from
the
Sea
,
and
run
to
the
Sea
;
all
flows
from
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
should
be
to
his
Glory
:
and
thus
if
Glory
be
our
end
in
doing
all
,
the
sight
of
his
Glory
shall
be
our
Reward
.
5.
C●nsiderations
of
Christ's
Riches
of
Glory
should
take
off
the
Heart
from
all
worldly
Glory
,
Gal.
6.14
.
Paul
was
Crucified
to
the
World
by
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
the
World
to
him
,
the
World
was
a
dead
thing
to
him
,
and
he
was
dead
to
it
;
the
World
did
not
care
for
him
,
neither
he
for
the
World
;
the
World
did
disesteem
him
,
because
of
his
confidence
in
Christ
Crucified
,
and
he
did
disesteem
the
World
,
knowing
that
Christ
was
infinitely
better
:
now
if
the
Cross
of
Christ
crucified
him
to
the
World
,
much
more
may
the
Crown
of
Christ
raise
above
the
World
:
Joh.
12.32
.
If
I
be
lifted
up
,
I
will
draw
all
men
unto
me
:
this
he
spake
signifying
what
Death
he
should
dye
:
as
the
brazen
Serpent
lifted
up
did
draw
the
Eyes
of
those
,
that
were
stung
with
the
fiery
Serpents
:
So
Christ
Crucified
will
draw
the
Hearts
of
such
as
are
stung
with
the
terrors
of
the
Law
:
and
so
the
Glory
of
Christ
lifted
up
far
above
all
Heavens
,
should
draw
our
hearts
unto
him
:
CHAP.
VIII
.
A
General
Application
of
the
Whole
.
1.
WE
may
learn
hence
,
what
reason
we
have
to
prize
Christ
above
,
and
prefer
him
before
all
other
things
,
and
to
be
of
the
same
mind
as
Paul
,
who
counted
all
things
but
Dung
,
that
he
might
win
Christ
,
Phil.
3.8
.
there
is
little
reason
for
setting
our
hearts
on
Earthly
Riches
,
but
greatest
reason
to
set
them
on
the
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
;
here
's
the
Treasure
,
and
where
the
Treasure
is
,
there
the
Heart
should
be
:
This
is
the
better
part
,
which
,
if
we
choose
,
shall
never
be
taken
from
us
:
he
that
covets
and
prizes
them
above
all
,
may
have
them
without
price
.
The
Poor
have
the
Gospel
of
these
Unsearchable
Riches
Preached
unto
them
:
Men
travel
far
,
and
take
great
Pains
,
and
can
be
content
to
endure
much
,
the
cold
of
the
Night
,
and
heat
of
the
Day
,
as
Jacob
did
in
the
pursuit
of
Earthly
Riches
,
how
much
more
should
we
to
get
Heavenly
Riches
?
Take
Christ
as
S●viour
and
Lord
,
as
Righteousness
and
●ife
,
then
the
Riches
of
Grace
and
Glory
,
even
the
Riches
of
Heaven
and
Christ's
Kingdom
shall
be
yours
.
Those
that
are
young
are
content
to
engage
themselves
in
Masters
,
that
they
may
learn
a
Trade
to
get
Wr●●th
:
of
what
greater
concernment
is
it
to
t●ke
Christ
for
our
Master
?
the
like
to
him
is
n●●
to
be
found
on
Earth
:
Masters
here
seek
gain
by
th●●r
Servants
,
and
aims
to
be
enriched
by
them
,
but
Christ
is
such
a
Master
that
aims
at
his
Servants
gain
,
and
is
for
the
enriching
them
;
where
I
am
there
shall
my
Servant
be
,
and
what
I
have
shall
be
my
Servant's
.
Well
done
thou
good
and
faithful
Servant
,
enter
into
the
Joy
of
thy
Lord
:
now
Joy
by
believing
enters
into
them
,
and
they
shall
at
last
enter
into
Joy
,
and
shall
not
be
called
Magor
Missabib
,
i.
e.
fear
round
about
,
but
Joy
round
about
,
2
Cor.
8.9
.
Ye
know
the
Grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
was
Rich
he
became
Poor
,
that
ye
through
his
Poverty
might
be
made
Rich
;
and
if
his
Poverty
tend
to
our
Enriching
,
how
much
more
his
Plenty
?
If
his
Emptiness
,
how
much
more
his
Fulness
?
Here
consider
.
I.
What
is
forbidden
as
evil
in
Relation
to
Earthly
Riches
,
is
commanded
in
Relation
to
the
Riches
of
Christ
.
As
,
1.
'T
is
forbidden
to
covet
Earthly
Riches
;
this
is
an
evil
covetousness
,
Shouldest
thou
seek
great
things
for
thy Self
?
Seek
them
not
.
Jer.
45.5
.
Give
me
●either
Poverty
nor
Riches
,
but
Food
convenient
:
Prov.
10.8
.
but
't
is
a
duty
to
covet
Christ's
Riches
;
Covet
earnestly
the
best
things
:
1
Cor.
12.31
.
buy
of
me
Gold
that
thou
mayest
be
rich
:
a
little
Knowledge
and
a
little
Grace
should
not
satisfie
,
Here
we
should
love
abundance
,
and
seek
great
things
for
our Selves
,
to
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
:
Eph.
3.19
.
2.
'T
is
forbidden
to
Trust
in
uncertain
Riches
;
this
is
a
cursed
confidence
,
lo
this
is
the
man
that
trusted
in
the
abundance
of
his
wealth
!
Ps.
52.7
.
But
't
is
our
duty
to
Trust
in
Christ's
Riches
:
though
worldly
wealth
is
not
,
yet
these
shall
be
to
the
Saints
their
strong
City
,
Prov.
18.10
,
11.
Isa.
26.1
,
4.
3.
'T
is
forbidden
to
Glory
in
the
Riches
of
the
World
,
Jer.
9.23
.
Let
not
the
Rich
man
glory
in
his
Riches
:
Hose
.
12.8
.
Ephraim
loved
to
oppress
and
boasted
that
there
by
he
became
Rich.
Zach.
11.5
.
They
that
sell
them
say
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
I
am
Rich
;
this
is
a
glorying
that
is
not
good
;
but
having
Christ
,
ye
may
well
glory
in
his
Riches
;
Let
him
that
glorieth
glory
in
me
,
&c.
Jer.
9.24
.
1
Cor.
1.31
.
Having
found
Christ
,
you
have
found
you
out
substance
,
Prov.
8.21
.
II.
What
is
wanting
in
Earthly
Riches
is
abundantly
made
up
in
Christ
;
as
Paul
says
,
what
the
Law
could
not
do
,
being
weak
through
the
Flesh
,
God
sent
his
Son
and
he
did
it
,
so
what
Earthly
Riches
cannot
,
the
Riches
of
Christ
will
do
for
us
.
1.
Earthly
Riches
will
not
profit
in
the
day
of
wrath
;
many
will
be
the
worse
,
but
none
the
better
for
them
then
.
The
Rich
are
honoured
,
esteemed
,
their
favour
is
sought
,
and
they
are
feared
in
the
World
,
but
will
not
be
so
in
the
last
day
;
the
Rich
Transgressor
m●st
look
to
suffer
as
well
as
the
mean
,
but
the
Riches
of
Christ
will
profit
in
that
day
,
Phil.
3.9
.
2
Thess.
1.10
.
2.
Men
carry
not
their
worldly
Riches
with
them
;
when
they
dye
,
they
descend
not
after
them
,
Ps.
49.17
.
but
the
Saints
shall
carry
Christ's
Riches
with
them
,
yea
gain
the
fullness
of
them
by
death
;
whence
to
dye
is
gain
,
Phil.
1.21
.
to
dye
is
great
loss
to
carnal
men
,
loss
of
the
World
,
loss
of
the
Soul
,
but
when
a
Godly
man
dyes
there
's
gain
;
he
knows
as
he
is
known
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
he
apprehends
that
,
for
which
he
is
apprehended
of
Christ
Phil.
3.12
.
he
sees
what
he
did
believe
;
enjoys
what
he
hoped
for
,
and
hath
all
the
desire
of
his
heart
given
him
.
3.
Earthly
Riches
do
not
satisfy
;
He
that
loveth
abundance
,
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
increase
,
Eccl.
5.10
.
but
the
Riches
of
Christ
will
satisfy
the
Soul
,
as
with
Marrow
and
Fatness
;
a
Man's
Life
doth
not
consist
in
worldly
Riches
,
but
it
doth
in
Christ
:
Worldly
Men
are
Fools
in
saying
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
;
thou
hast
much
Goods
,
&c.
but
Saints
are
wise
when
they
say
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
,
thou
hast
all
good
laid
up
in
Christ
,
not
for
many
years
,
but
for
Eternity
.
III.
There
are
great
mischeifs
ordinarily
attending
Earthly
Riches
,
which
Christ
's
is
no
way
subject
too
.
1.
They
may
flee
away
;
and
as
the
Raven
from
the
Ark
,
never
return
any
more
:
a
man
heaps
up
Riches
sometimes
,
and
begets
a
Son
,
and
nothing
is
left
in
his
hand
:
but
Christ's
Riches
never
flee
a
way
;
they
are
flowing
in
till
there
be
fullness
,
and
then
they
never
flee
away
;
concerning
Babylon's
wealth
the
cry
will
be
,
Alas
!
alas
!
in
one
hour
so
great
Riches
are
come
to
nought
,
Rev.
18.16.17
.
but
Sion's
Riches
never
came
to
nought
,
being
the
durable
Riches
.
Prov.
8.18
.
2.
They
many
times
hinder
Mens
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
't
is
hard
for
●
Rich
Man
to
enter
thither
,
because
Riches
are
loved
more
than
that
Kingdom
;
but
being
rich
in
Christ
,
and
having
Vertue
,
and
Knowledge
,
Temporance
,
and
Godliness
added
to
Faith
,
so
you
may
know
that
Entrance
shall
be
administred
abundantly
into
the
Everlasting
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
2.
Pet.
1.8
11.
3.
The
love
of
Money
is
the
Root
of
all
Evill
;
a
Root
bearing
Gall
and
Wormwood
,
as
Lying
,
Deceit
,
Violence
,
Apostacy
,
Pride
,
&c.
on
the
other
side
the
love
of
Christ's
Riches
,
will
be
a
Root
out
of
which
much
good
will
grow
,
as
Obedience
,
Zeal
of
following
Christ
,
Boldness
to
Confess
him
,
a
heavenly
Conversation
,
with
contentment
with
food
convenient
;
as
the
love
of
Money
is
the
Root
of
Sin
,
so
of
piercing
Sorrow
and
distracting
Cares
;
but
the
love
of
Christ's
Riches
will
be
a
Root
,
out
of
which
much
Peace
and
Joy
will
grow
,
even
that
Peace
which
passeth
Understanding
,
and
Joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
Glory
.
2.
Let
those
that
are
partakers
of
Christ's
Riches
take
these
Instructions
.
1.
Be
poor
in
Spirit
,
when
you
are
rich
in
Christ
;
being
rich
in
the
Spirit
of
Christ
given
you
,
be
poor
in
your
own
Spirits
;
Paul
said
,
in
nothing
came
I
behind
the
very
chiefest
Apostles
,
though
I
be
nothing
,
2
Cor.
12.11
.
whatever
I
have
now
,
there
was
a
time
when
I
had
nothing
,
and
was
nothing
;
I
see
now
,
but
I
was
blind
;
I
am
Righteous
now
,
but
I
was
a
Sinner
,
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
I
am
that
I
am
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
I
have
no
Sufficiency
of
my self
,
but
his
Grace
is
sufficient
for
me
;
thus
be
poor
in
Spirit
,
then
you
are
blessed
,
for
yours
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Math.
5.3
.
blessed
are
those
that
are
thus
poor
in
Spirit
,
for
they
are
rich
;
blessed
are
they
that
are
empty
,
for
they
are
full
;
blessed
are
they
that
are
thus
nothing
,
in
Christ
they
have
all
.
2.
Know
,
that
it
is
by
your
Faith
you
are
Rich
,
Jam.
2.5
.
rich
in
Faith
,
Faith
seeing
Christ
,
Faith
receiving
Christ
,
and
staying
upon
him
makes
Rich.
Thou
standest
,
thou
livest
,
thou
lovest
,
thou
followest
Christ
by
Faith
;
therefore
be
not
high
minded
but
fear
;
be
not
low
minded
but
believe
.
3.
Such
as
are
rich
in
Christ
,
should
be
rich
towards
Christ
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
Charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
World
,
that
they
be
rich
in
good
works
;
much
more
should
those
,
that
are
rich
in
Christ
be
rich
in
good
works
,
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
1
Cor.
15
58.
—
6.
20.
4.
Prize
the
Riches
of
Grace
,
as
well
as
the
Riches
of
Glory
,
Isa.
33.6
.
the
fear
of
the
Lord
is
his
treasure
,
as
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
zeal
of
worshiping
God
,
was
that
which
brought
so
much
treasure
to
Hezekiah
,
and
filled
his
Treasures
with
precious
things
,
so
the
Worship
and
Service
of
God
,
was
esteemed
by
him
as
a
great
Treasure
;
the
Treasures
of
Grace
,
which
he
had
in
his
Heart
,
were
better
than
the
house
of
his
precious
things
:
he
is
a
sound
Christian
that
looks
on
the
favour
of
God
,
and
the
fear
of
God
as
his
Treasure
.
5.
Communicate
of
your
Riches
.
As
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
so
the
Riches
of
Christ
are
given
to
profit
withal
,
and
we
should
be
good
Stewards
of
them
,
in
trusting
as
we
are
intrusted
,
comforting
as
we
are
comforted
;
when
Christ
gives
his
Riches
,
he
gives
his
Charge
with
them
,
Occupy
till
I
come
,
Luk.
19.13
.
with
1
Pet.
4.10
.
6.
Honour
the
Lord
with
your
earthly
Riches
;
feed
Christ
hungry
,
and
cloath
Christ
naked
;
we
may
argue
as
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
9.11
.
If
we
have
sown
Spirituals
,
is
it
a
great
matter
if
we
reap
your
Carnal
things
?
If
Christ
sows
his
Heavenly
,
Spiritual
Incorruptible
Riches
,
is
it
a
great
matter
for
him
to
reap
our
Carnal
?
make
you
Friends
of
the
Mammon
of
Vnrighteousness
.
Covetuos
Men
look
on
Mammon
as
their
best
Friend
;
Saints
should
not
do
so
,
but
make
themselves
Friends
with
it
;
Not
Christ
;
we
can't
make
him
our
Friend
by
our
Riches
:
Believe
,
come
to
him
,
Reverence
him
,
and
so
he
will
be
our
Friend
;
our
Riches
cannot
purchase
his
Friendship
:
but
make
the
Saints
our
Friends
;
do
good
to
the
Houshold
of
Faith
,
and
then
when
these
fail
,
they
shall
receive
you
with
Joy
,
and
consecrate
your
Gain
to
the
Lord
:
If
Men
have
not
a
heart
to
it
themselves
,
the
Lord
will
do
it
for
them
:
Mich.
4.13
.
I
will
consecrate
their
Gain
to
the
Lord
,
&c.
when
covetous
Men
make
a
God
of
their
Wealth
,
Saints
should
Honour
God
with
it
,
2
Sam.
1.21
.
Ye
Mountains
of
Gilboa
,
let
their
be
no
Rain
,
nor
Dew
,
nor
Fields
of
Offerings
;
the
Fields
of
Canaan
were
Fields
of
Offerings
;
of
the
Fruits
of
them
were
made
Offerings
to
the
Lord
;
so
sh●●ld
the
Fields
of
Saints
be
Fields
of
Off●rings
;
t●eir
Riches
,
the
Riches
of
Offerings
;
and
〈◊〉
●hat
is
in
the
hands
of
wicked
Men
is
the
Mammon
of
Unrighteousness
,
but
shall
in
the
hand●
of
Saints
,
be
the
Riches
of
Righteousnes●
.
3.
Comfort
to
such
as
have
Christ
and
his
Riches
with
him
;
Those
t●at
have
the●●
Portion
only
in
this
life
,
and
enjoy
their
good
things
here
,
hereafter
m●y
have
torment
,
and
as
Jam.
4.1
.
Go
too
now
ye
Rich
Men
,
weep
and
howl
,
for
the
Miseries
that
are
to
come
upon
you
.
But
go
too
now
ye
Sain●s
,
that
are
so
much
scorned
,
and
contemned
in
the
World
,
so
much
persecuted
,
&c.
rejoyce
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
great
are
your
Riches
●n
Christ
;
much
have
you
received
mo
e
is
laid
up
for
you
;
great
is
your
reward
on
Earth
,
but
far
greater
in
Heaven
;
If
you
are
of
the
Poor
of
the
World
,
you
are
rich
in
Christ
;
if
you
loose
outward
Riches
for
Chr●st's
sake
,
you
have
an
hundred
fold
,
and
in
the
World
to
come
Everlasting
Life
,
and
the
fulness
of
heavenly
Riches
:
In
every
State
you
may
know
how
to
want
,
and
how
to
abound
;
having
Food
and
Rayment
,
you
may
very
well
be
content
,
and
account
Food
convenient
as
all
:
Phil.
4.18
.
I
have
all
and
ab●und
having
received
of
Epaphroditus
,
the
things
sent
from
you
;
what
an
Excellent
frame
of
Spirit
was
there
?
and
most
worthy
of
our
Imitation
,
and
what
cause
is
there
to
rejoyce
in
filling
up
that
which
is
behind
,
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
?
as
Paul
did
,
Coll.
1.24
.
seeing
Christ
is
filling
up
,
that
which
is
behind
of
our
Grace
and
Glory
:
and
is
the
Lord
Proving
and
Trying
you
as
Silver
is
tried
?
doth
he
bring
you
into
a
Net
,
and
lay
Afflictions
upon
your
Loins
?
doth
he
at
any
time
cause
Men
to
ride
over
your
Heads
?
what
is
the
Issue
of
all
?
Psa.
66.12
.
Thou
ledd'st
us
through
fire
and
Water
.
and
brought'st
us
out
into
a
wealthy
Place
:
Heaven
is
the
wealthy
place
;
thither
at
last
must
their
Souls
be
brought
:
The
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
the
wealthy
Place
:
Into
that
the
Church
at
last
shall
be
brought
:
The
Israelites
had
great
Afflictions
in
Egypt
.
and
were
led
through
the
Water
of
the
Red
Sea
,
and
through
Fire
;
afterwards
the
burning
at
Taberah
,
the
stinging
of
the
fiery
Serpents
▪
and
at
last
were
brought
into
Canaan
the
wealthy
Place
,
were
they
enjoyed
Vineyards
,
they
planted
not
:
Houses
they
built
not
:
so
the
Church
is
under
hard
bondage
in
Egypt
,
Spiritually
so
called
,
and
that
may
have
great
Tryals
in
the
Wilderness
,
but
at
last
it
must
enter
into
that
Rest
that
remains
,
and
that
wealthy
place
prepared
for
it
,
or
moist
,
well
watered
Land
,
as
the
words
import
,
or
into
a
Refreshing
,
as
the
Greek
hath
it
:
Suitable
to
this
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Of
times
of
refreshing
from
the
presenee
of
the
Lord
,
Act.
3.19
.
After
these
sore
afflicting
times
,
under
the
Reign
of
that
Man
of
Sin
,
shall
be
times
of
most
sweet
and
abundant
refreshing
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
when
he
shall
consume
Antichrist
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
,
and
destroy
him
by
the
brightness
of
his
coming
,
and
so
make
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
his
own
Kingdom
.
4.
See
that
you
have
a
true
right
to
those
true
Riches
:
you
must
have
Christ
,
that
you
may
have
his
Riches
:
he
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
;
1
Joh.
5.12
.
he
that
hath
Christ
,
hath
his
Riches
;
you
must
be
in
Covenant
,
have
the
Lord
for
your
God
,
be
his
People
,
and
all
is
yours
;
ye
are
Christ's
,
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
you
must
have
Christ
as
Saviour
and
Lord
,
and
Christ
must
have
you
to
be
his
Servants
and
Followers
,
to
be
his
Spouse
and
Members
,
do
not
content
your selves
with
a
Thought
and
Opinion
,
that
his
Riches
are
yours
,
but
see
that
it
be
so
indeed
;
Laodicea
thought
her self
to
be
Rich
but
was
Poor
,
as
worldly
Mens
inward
thoughts
are
,
as
Psa.
49.11
.
that
their
Houses
shall
continue
;
and
so
the
inward
thoughts
of
some
are
,
that
they
have
an
Interest
in
the
Riches
of
Christ
,
when
they
are
none
of
theirs
;
as
he
that
getteth
Riches
,
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
Days
,
and
in
the
end
shall
be
a
Fool
,
Jer.
17.11
.
So
he
,
that
thinks
he
hath
Christ's
Riches
,
and
hath
them
not
indeed
,
in
the
end
shall
be
a
Fool
?
Math.
13.12
.
From
him
that
hath
not
,
shall
be
taken
away
,
that
which
he
hath
:
he
that
hath
a
Name
,
and
not
the
thing
:
a
Name
to
live
,
to
be
rich
in
having
Christ
,
and
is
dead
,
and
without
Christ
indeed
,
shall
have
his
Name
taken
away
:
He
that
hath
a
form
of
Godliness
,
and
not
the
Power
,
shall
have
the
form
taken
away
:
He
that
hath
Gifts
and
not
Grace
,
shall
have
his
Gifts
taken
from
him
;
he
that
hath
a
Lamp
and
not
Oyle
,
shall
have
his
Lamp
taken
from
him
:
as
't
is
said
concerning
Judas
,
his
Bishoprick
let
another
take
it
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
to
him
that
hath
shall
be
given
:
He
that
indeed
is
partaker
of
the
Unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
,
shall
then
have
them
more
,
yea
more
abundantly
.
The
End
of
the
First
Discourse
.
THE
SECOND
DISCOURSE
.
OF
Knowing
CHRIST
Crucified
.
1.
CORINTHIANS
ij.ij.
For
I
determined
not
to
know
any
thing
among
you
,
save
Jesus
Christ
and
him
Crucified
.
THere
were
two
sorts
of
men
that
took
offence
at
Paul's
Preaching
;
Jews
and
Greeks
,
as
appears
in
Chap.
1.22
.
1.
Jews
,
The
Preaching
of
Christ
Crucified
was
to
them
a
stumbling
block
,
they
dreamt
that
the
Messiah
should
abide
always
,
John
12.
●4
.
and
never
die
or
be
crucified
;
they
expected
a
Messiah
that
should
restore
the
Kingdom
to
Israel
;
and
that
which
was
to
be
understood
mainly
in
a
Spiritual
sense
,
they
understood
carnally
,
of
outward
and
mundane
Peace
and
Glory
.
They
that
had
such
high
and
large
expectations
of
temporal
felicity
,
would
not
believe
in
a
Crucified
Messias
;
that
Life
,
Salvation
,
Eternal
Glory
,
and
an
everlasting
Kingdom
should
spring
from
a
Cross
,
from
a
cursed
death
upon
it
;
their
vailed
understandings
,
and
carnal
hearts
could
not
be
perswaded
of
:
They
expected
likewise
some
visible
convincing
Sign
to
Evidence
to
all
the
World
that
he
was
the
Messias
,
without
which
they
will
not
believe
,
Chap.
1.2
.
The
Jews
require
a
Sign
.
2.
Greeks
,
who
were
Philosophers
,
Disputers
of
this
World
,
had
wise
and
subtil
heads
,
these
Greeks
seek
after
Wisdom
;
they
apprehended
there
was
no
wisdom
in
Paul's
Preaching
Chr●st
Crucified
.
1.
Because
he
did
not
speak
Reason
:
they
deemed
it
commendable
wisdom
to
deny
assent
,
to
that
which
was
not
made
apparent
by
Arguments
,
clearing
it
to
Mens
Reason
.
Paul
Preached
naked
Truths
,
only
upon
the
Testimony
and
Authority
of
God
:
Now
as
Thomas
would
not
believe
,
unless
he
did
feel
,
so
will
not
these
Greeks
,
unless
these
Truths
be
evidenced
to
Reason
.
The
Jews
seek
after
a
Sign
,
the
Greeks
after
a
Convincing
Reason
.
The
Jew
will
have
it
made
evident
to
his
Sense
by
a
Miracle
;
the
Greek
by
a
sound
Argument
to
his
Reason
,
that
Christ
Crucified
is
the
Saviour
of
the
World
;
so
Natural
Reason
and
Carnal
Wisdom
,
is
made
the
rule
and
standard
for
the
proof
and
trial
of
Divine
Truths
.
2.
They
dislike
his
manner
of
Preaching
,
't
was
not
sufficiently
adorn'd
with
Wit
and
Eloquence
;
the
Truths
that
he
Preached
were
not
set
before
them
in
a
comely
dress
,
they
conceived
both
wisdom
of
Matter
and
wisdom
of
words
to
be
wanting
.
Truths
of
God
,
Soul
saving
Truths
are
rejected
,
because
they
were
not
delivered
in
enticing
words
of
Man's
Wisdom
;
here
's
the
ground
of
the
Offence
.
To
these
groundless
grounds
of
Offence
,
the
Apostle
replies
,
by
urging
his
Commission
given
by
Christ
,
his
Practice
grounded
on
and
conformed
to
that
Commission
,
and
the
Reasons
why
such
a
Commission
was
given
him
.
1.
He
shews
his
Commission
,
Chap.
1.17
.
Christ
sent
me
not
to
Baptize
but
to
Preach
,
not
with
wisdom
of
words
,
&c.
not
to
Baptize
,
&c
that
is
,
this
was
not
my
principal
work
that
he
set
me
about
,
but
to
Preach
,
which
is
the
greater
and
more
noble
work
.
Verbum
est
vis
Sacramenti
.
Preaching
is
the
means
to
beget
Life
:
Sacraments
do
but
seal
and
confirm
what
is
begotten
:
the
Church
may
sometimes
subsist
without
the
Administration
of
Sacraments
for
a
time
,
as
the
Jews
in
the
Wilderness
,
but
not
without
the
Preaching
of
the
word
:
though
Hypocrites
are
of
a
contrary
mind
herein
:
if
they
have
Sacraments
administred
,
and
their
ordinary
Service
kept
up
,
no
matter
how
little
preaching
there
be
:
but
says
Paul
,
Christ
sent
me
not
to
Baptize
,
that
is
,
to
Baptize
and
not
to
Preach
,
or
to
Baptize
as
my
chief
and
principal
work
,
but
to
Preach
,
and
that
not
with
wisdom
of
Words
:
His
Commission
was
not
to
go
and
preach
wisdom
of
words
,
or
to
go
in
the
strength
of
natural
Wisdom
,
or
rational
Arguments
to
convince
their
Judgments
,
or
with
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
with
well-set
Sentences
,
and
Eloquent
Phrases
to
move
their
Affections
,
but
declare
plain
and
naked
Truths
:
set
Christ
Jesus
before
them
as
Crucified
,
urge
the
Testimony
and
Authority
of
God
,
which
is
the
only
solid
ground
of
Faith
,
in
the
most
plain
and
edifying
way
:
this
was
his
Commission
.
And
his
Practice
is
answerable
hereto
,
which
he
declares
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
,
I
came
not
with
Excellency
of
Speech
,
with
enticing
words
,
but
sound
,
wholsome
,
edifying
Language
:
not
that
he
disliked
Eloquence
and
Elegancy
of
Speech
,
which
is
to
be
perceived
in
many
places
of
his
Epistles
:
but
he
came
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
cum
Eminentia
,
that
is
,
not
with
vain
ostentation
of
his
Gifts
,
to
gain
applause
of
Men
by
Excellency
of
Speech
:
he
did
not
compose
his
Language
in
the
likeliest
manner
to
win
applause
,
but
so
as
to
edifie
:
Rhetorick
is
useful
whilst
it
may
help
on
good
grounds
,
towards
the
embracing
of
Divine
Truths
:
Non
laudatur
Ruditas
sed
simplicitas
:
nec
vituperatur
Eruditio
,
sed
Ostentatio
.
And
as
he
came
not
with
Excellency
of
Speech
,
so
not
of
Wisdom
:
He
did
not
labour
to
work
upon
them
by
Natural
Wisdom
,
by
Rational
Arguments
,
but
did
declare
the
Testimony
of
God
.
We
may
say
of
Wisdom
,
Reason
,
Philosophy
,
Humane
Learning
,
&c.
as
the
Apostle
of
the
Law
,
it
is
good
if
a
Man
use
it
lawfully
:
if
Natural
Reason
,
Wisdom
,
and
Learning
be
made
subservient
as
a
Handmaid
to
Faith
and
Religion
,
there
is
a
good
use
of
them
:
but
if
it
be
made
the
Mistriss
and
Lord
of
Faith
and
Religion
,
the
Standard
for
trial
of
Truths
to
be
embraced
,
then
they
are
Enemies
to
Faith
and
Religion
:
but
Divine
Truths
must
be
urged
upon
a
Divine
Testimony
and
Authority
.
In
the
next
place
now
Paul
declares
further
the
grounds
of
this
his
Pract●ce
,
viz.
1.
From
the
great
esteem
he
had
of
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
.
I
determined
to
know
nothing
among
you
but
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
From
the
powerfulness
and
effectualness
of
the
plain
P●eaching
of
Christ
Crucified
,
it
is
the
power
of
God
to
Salvation
:
in
this
way
God's
power
wo●k●
on
Men
,
to
the
begetting
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
and
bringing
them
to
Salvation
.
Chap.
1.18
.
3.
From
the
powerfulness
and
ineffectualness
of
that
way
of
Preaching
by
the
excellency
of
speech
,
&c.
the
Faith
and
Obedience
begotten
hereby
stands
not
in
the
power
of
God
,
but
in
the
wisdom
of
Men
;
this
is
the
foundation
of
it
;
and
so
't
is
but
like
the
House
built
on
the
Sand
,
't
will
not
endure
a
stormy
blast
of
wind
;
a
Tempest
,
a
little
Persecution
arising
the
whole
Fabrick
is
overturned
:
'T
is
observed
of
Paul
,
Ast.
14.
Preaching
at
Lystra
,
with
great
Elegancy
of
Speech
,
for
which
the
People
admired
him
,
and
called
him
Mercurius
,
seemed
to
imbrace
him
with
much
Affection
,
so
that
they
were
ready
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
him
;
that
we
find
no
real
good
wrought
amongst
them
:
Their
affection
stood
in
the
wisdom
of
Man
,
and
so
suddenly
vanishes
away
;
no
sooner
came
the
Jews
among
them
,
who
were
Enemies
to
Paul
;
but
they
perswaded
them
another
way
;
and
now
verse
19.
they
stoned
Paul
,
to
whom
before
they
were
ready
to
offer
Sacrifice
as
a
God
:
that
Man's
Religion
is
vain
that
is
not
grounded
on
the
Authority
and
Testimony
of
God
,
that
stands
not
on
the
Power
of
God
.
This
Introduction
makes
way
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
sense
and
scope
of
the
Text
,
also
to
shew
you
what
Preaching
it
is
you
should
look
after
,
and
have
in
highest
esteem
,
viz.
that
wherein
divine
Soul-saving
Truths
,
are
in
the
plainest
manner
brought
home
unto
you
,
and
urged
upon
your
Consciences
from
the
Testimony
of
God
,
as
Truths
which
God
requires
you
to
believe
,
and
imbrace
,
and
practice
for
the
Salvation
of
your
Souls
,
and
this
is
Preaching
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
of
Power
.
The
words
of
the
Text
,
are
one
reason
laid
down
of
Paul's
way
of
Preaching
,
practised
by
him
,
in
plainess
of
Speech
and
declaration
of
the
Testimony
of
God
concerning
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
;
because
he
esteemed
it
the
most
excellent
knowledge
to
know
Christ
,
and
the
cheifest
piece
of
service
he
could
perform
for
to
bring
honour
to
God
,
or
procure
good
to
Men
,
to
Preach
and
to
make
known
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
.
They
contain
a
Determination
or
Resolution
of
Paul
,
in
the
great
work
he
had
to
do
among
the
Corinthians
;
which
he
sets
forth
,
1.
by
way
of
Negation
or
Comparative
disesteem
of
the
knowledge
of
other
things
,
not
to
know
any
thing
.
I
count
nothing
so
worthy
of
my
study
or
pains
to
make
known
,
or
of
your
Search
,
Diligence
,
or
Labour
to
know
.
2.
By
way
of
Affirmation
,
setting
forth
the
highest
esteem
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
in
these
words
,
But
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
Him
I
account
worth
knowing
.
Here
you
have
,
1.
an
Evangelical
preacher
mentioned
,
take
him
for
a
Pattern
,
Paul
.
2.
His
holy
Resolution
and
Affection
he
had
to
his
work
,
I
determined
,
I
fix'd
this
Resolution
,
this
I
counted
my
choicest
work
.
3.
The
Persons
among
whom
he
had
a
mind
to
work
,
viz.
the
Corinthians
,
although
by
many
he
was
accounted
a
Fool
for
his
labour
,
and
his
Preaching
Foolishness
.
4.
The
subject
or
matter
of
his
Preaching
,
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
.
Something
it
will
be
needful
to
speak
for
the
meaning
of
words
.
I
have
determined
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
says
Calvin
is
often
used
to
the
same
sense
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
tanquam
pretiosum
Seligere
;
to
make
choice
of
,
as
a
thing
most
precious
:
therefore
he
translates
the
word
,
Non
eximium
duxi
,
I
counted
it
not
excellent
or
valuable
.
Herein
concur
Peter
Martyr
,
and
Beza
,
who
gives
an
Instance
of
that
use
of
the
Verb
,
Rom.
14.5
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
One
man
esteemeth
a
Day
;
so
in
our
Text
,
I
have
not
esteemed
any
thing
so
precious
and
worthy
to
be
made
known
,
&c.
Not
to
know
,
i.
e.
to
Preach
or
make
known
,
as
the
following
words
,
among
you
declare
to
be
the
sense
.
—
Any
thing
.
Non
quod
respuendae
sint
Artes
,
&c.
Muscul
.
Not
as
is
the
knowledge
of
Arts
and
Sciences
were
to
be
rejected
,
and
Secular
Learning
despised
,
which
Paul
was
not
unacquainted
with
,
and
sometimes
expresly
makes
good
use
of
,
citing
that
verse
of
Epimenides
in
Tit.
1.12
.
—
But
he
accounted
all
other
knowledge
as
nothing
in
comparison
with
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
This
could
not
add
any
weight
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
But
Jesus
Christ
:
But
was
he
not
to
Preach
many
other
things
concerning
the
Father
and
the
Holy
Ghost
?
&c.
yea
,
but
the
meaning
is
,
nothing
but
Christ
,
because
there
is
no
other
Name
whereby
we
can
be
saved
,
&c.
nothing
else
as
the
way
and
means
of
Salvation
;
he
alone
is
the
Way
,
Truth
aud
Life
;
he
that
knows
him
knows
the
Father
,
by
whom
't
is
we
come
to
know
and
enjoy
God
;
from
whom
the
Spirit
is
to
be
received
.
And
him
Crucified
.
Although
Crucified
;
I
am
not
ashamed
to
Preach
a
Crucified
Saviour
;
proud
Spirits
disdain
believing
in
one
hanged
on
a
Cross
;
but
the
Ignominy
of
the
Cross
shall
be
no
stumbling
block
to
me
:
Something
further
seems
intimated
,
that
Paul
apprehended
this
,
to
add
a
great
deal
of
worth
,
and
esteem
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
he
was
Crucified
,
it
being
of
absolute
necessity
to
Salvation
,
that
Christ
must
be
apprehended
and
believed
in
,
under
this
notion
:
and
when
he
speaks
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
crucified
,
he
means
not
only
the
History
of
Christ
Crucified
,
that
he
suffered
under
Pontius
Pilate
,
&c.
but
the
mystery
of
the
Cross
:
the
former
many
may
know
,
and
yet
be
Ignorant
of
the
latter
;
but
this
is
the
life
and
excellency
of
this
knowledge
,
to
know
the
Mystery
,
&c
:
that
is
,
the
Eternal
Wisdom
and
Goodness
of
God
in
ordaining
such
a
way
for
the
Redemption
of
lost
Man
;
the
great
love
of
Christ
,
the
infinite
satisfaction
made
,
the
vertue
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
the
glorious
Conquest
he
made
,
&c.
Some
Observations
I
shall
raise
,
and
touch
at
,
and
pass
by
;
and
then
come
to
the
main
point
to
be
insisted
on
.
From
that
word
,
I
determined
,
observe
that
.
Doct.
1.
A
Minister
of
the
Gospel
ought
to
put
on
a
fixed
and
setled
Resolution
,
to
go
through
with
his
work
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
be
the
work
never
so
great
,
difficulties
many
,
oppositions
mighty
,
he
must
resolve
to
go
through
with
it
;
't
is
said
of
Ruth
.
Chap.
1.18
.
She
did
stedfastly
set
her self
,
&c.
or
she
strengthned
her self
;
a
fixed
Resolution
is
a
strengthning
and
fortifying
a
man's
self
before
hand
,
against
difficulties
and
oppositions
,
the
more
Resolution
,
the
more
strength
for
the
work
.
A
Minister
must
imitate
Christ
his
Master
,
Luk.
9.51
.
He
did
stedfastly
set
his
Face
to
go
to
Jerusalem
.
I
shall
not
insist
on
this
,
only
shew
what
is
required
to
the
making
of
a
Resolution
,
that
it
may
be
a
strengthening
to
a
Man
.
1.
It
must
be
a
Resolution
of
Faith
,
grounded
on
Faith
.
1.
That
God
calls
and
sends
a
man
.
Judg.
6.14
.
God
says
to
Gideon
,
go
in
thi●
thy
night
:
have
not
I
sent
thee
?
God's
call
and
mission
.
was
his
Strength
;
upon
this
he
may
safely
resolve
and
undertake
the
work
,
and
fear
no
terrors
;
God's
Mission
is
our
might
;
be
assured
of
a
divine
Call
,
and
then
you
may
resolve
to
undertake
the
work
.
And
,
2.
A
continued
dependance
on
God
for
strength
;
God's
sending
at
first
,
is
not
enough
to
carry
a
man
through
,
but
he
must
renew
his
strength
,
rely
on
God
for
actual
supplies
,
and
in
this
Faith
fix
a
Resolution
,
and
say
,
not
by
power
or
might
,
but
by
the
might
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
going
along
and
assisting
in
the
work
.
2.
It
must
be
a
Resolution
of
Sanctifying
God's
Name
,
and
Glorifying
him
:
This
must
be
the
aim
and
drift
,
a
Resolution
to
help
to
pluck
Men
out
of
the
fire
,
to
build
up
the
Spiritual
House
,
and
inlarge
Christ's
Kingdom
.
Use
.
Proportionably
hereto
,
must
fix
your
Resolutions
to
Hear
,
Believe
and
Imbrace
the
Word
;
you
must
determine
to
walk
by
it
;
strengthen
your selves
with
believing
Resolutions
.
1
Laying
hold
on
the
strength
of
Christ
,
to
enable
you
to
make
good
your
Resolutions
,
and
say
,
I
can
do
nothing
without
strength
from
Christ
;
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
2.
The
aim
in
your
Resolutions
must
be
to
glorify
God
;
the
end
of
Hearing
,
of
Worship
and
Profession
must
be
to
magnify
Christ
;
to
hold
out
his
Name
and
Honour
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Generation
;
then
resolve
:
such
Resolutions
will
be
your
strength
;
you
must
not
be
half
Perswaded
with
Agrippa
,
but
altogether
resolved
to
be
such
as
Paul
a
Zealous
Doer
,
and
Patient
Sufferer
for
Christ
;
to
follow
Christ
according
to
the
Gospel
;
as
Ministers
must
have
fixed
Resolutions
to
Preach
,
so
you
to
live
in
the
way
of
the
Gospel
.
Not
to
know
any
.
1.
Paul
was
not
like
some
others
,
who
Preached
with
Excellency
of
Speech
and
Wisdom
,
to
publish
their
Gifts
,
rather
than
to
make
known
Christ
;
but
I
determined
not
to
know
any
thing
,
save
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
.
Doct.
2.
The
aim
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
must
not
be
to
Preach
himself
,
or
to
purchase
himself
applause
.
His
aim
must
not
be
to
bring
himself
,
but
Christ
into
esteem
with
a
People
;
he
must
not
make
a
vain
ostentation
of
his
own
Gifts
but
hold
out
the
Graces
of
Christ
;
not
his
Wit
,
but
Christ's
incomparable
Worth
;
not
to
magnify
his
own
parts
,
but
the
Power
of
Jesus
Christ
:
he
must
take
Paul
for
his
Pattern
,
2
Cor.
12.16
.
Not
make
a
gain
of
the
People
,
but
labour
to
gain
them
to
Christ
,
by
shewing
them
that
Christ
is
the
greatest
gain
.
2.
He
must
spend
himself
for
the
Peoples
Souls
,
ver.
15.
I
'll
gladly
be
sent
for
you
,
the
Greek
is
,
for
your
Souls
;
his
Peoples
Souls
must
be
more
precious
then
his
own
Body
.
3.
He
must
love
abundantly
,
though
smal
retribution
for
love
,
though
he
be
less
loved
,
because
of
the
manifestation
of
his
love
.
v.
15.
4.
He
must
bewail
those
that
sin
,
any
do
not
repent
,
v.
21.
so
that
all
must
be
to
perswade
a
People
over
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
imbrace
the
Gospel
:
proportionably
must
you
carry
your selves
,
that
is
,
you
must
profess
your Selves
to
be
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
not
to
get
esteem
to
your selves
but
to
Christ
,
that
he
may
be
magnified
by
you
;
not
that
you
may
be
like
the
Giants
of
old
,
Men
of
Renown
;
but
that
Christ
may
in
and
by
you
have
greater
Honour
and
Renown
by
your
Holy
Christian
Conversateon
and
Godliness
.
But
Jesus
Christ
)
although
the
Preaching
of
the
Cross
was
accounted
foolishness
.
Doct.
3.
A
Minister
must
resolve
to
Preach
Christ
,
although
he
be
accounted
a
Fool
for
his
labour
.
He
must
account
the
Preaching
of
Christ
a
most
precious
Service
,
although
the
World
account
it
foolishness
;
because
't
is
both
the
Wisdom
of
God
which
the
World
accounts
foolishness
,
and
the
Power
of
God
which
it
judges
weakness
.
Proportionably
hereto
,
Although
the
World
may
esteem
diligence
to
hear
the
Word
Preached
,
Foolishness
,
and
a
needless
labour
,
yet
you
must
not
be
ashamed
;
although
the
world
may
reproach
you
for
preciseness
in
the
ways
of
Christ
,
and
zeal
in
the
cause
of
Christ
;
yet
after
that
way
which
they
account
foolishness
you
must
Worship
God
,
and
Honour
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
way
that
leads
to
Life
and
Salvation
.
Not
to
know
,
&c.
knowing
,
is
put
for
making
known
;
that
Paul
accounts
himself
to
know
,
which
he
is
careful
to
make
known
.
Doct.
4.
Then
a
Man
may
be
said
truly
to
know
Christ
himself
,
when
he
labours
to
make
him
known
to
others
;
they
are
knowing
Men
,
that
communicate
what
they
know
.
This
were
a
Point
very
profitable
to
be
handled
,
but
I
shall
have
occasion
to
make
use
of
it
in
the
main
point
,
and
so
shall
say
the
less
of
it
now
.
1.
God
doth
not
account
you
to
know
,
what
you
do
not
communicate
;
you
are
in
his
account
ignorant
Persons
,
that
labour
not
to
Instruct
the
Ignorant
in
what
you
know
:
for
the
Gift
of
Knowledge
that
you
have
,
is
given
to
profit
withal
,
that
you
may
be
Eyes
to
the
Blind
:
Christ
says
that
he
knew
not
the
time
when
the
day
of
Judgment
should
be
.
Dominus
dixit
se
nescire
,
quia
non
erat
paratus
aliis
revelare
.
Salmeron
.
He
accounts
himself
not
to
know
,
because
he
resolves
not
to
make
it
known
:
whether
that
be
the
sense
or
not
,
this
is
a
Truth
,
God
will
not
account
you
to
know
,
when
you
have
opportunities
to
distil
Knowledge
to
others
as
to
your
Wives
,
Children
,
Servants
,
and
you
neglect
.
2.
You
are
in
danger
of
loosing
that
Knowledge
which
you
have
,
of
letting
slip
the
Truths
you
have
received
:
Exercse
of
Gifts
in
instructing
others
,
is
a
means
to
preserve
and
enlarge
those
Gifts
;
to
hide
your
Talent
will
be
to
consume
it
,
or
else
it
may
provoke
God
in
Judgment
to
deprive
you
of
it
,
as
he
that
hid
his
Talent
had
it
taken
away
.
To
him
that
hath
(
himself
and
in
common
with
others
)
more
shall
be
given
him
;
but
from
him
that
hath
not
,
shall
be
taken
away
even
that
which
he
hath
.
Here
's
a
seeming
Contradiction
:
hath
,
yet
hath
not
;
if
you
observe
the
occasion
of
this
Speech
,
which
was
the
taking
away
of
the
hid
Talent
,
Math.
25
,
&
29.
you
will
find
thus
much
imported
.
1.
He
that
hath
a
Talent
given
him
,
and
hides
it
,
and
doth
not
improve
it
to
the
advantage
of
others
,
he
is
accounted
not
to
have
a
Talent
:
he
that
knows
and
doth
not
inform
,
and
labour
to
benifit
others
by
his
Knowledge
,
is
accounted
not
to
know
.
2.
He
that
hath
and
hides
,
shall
loose
what
he
hath
,
it
shall
come
to
nothing
:
then
what
follows
,
v.
30.
Cast
ye
the
unprofitable
Servant
into
utter
darkness
,
&c.
a
dreadful
Sentence
!
Cast
ye
the
unprofitable
Hearer
,
the
unprofitable
Father
,
Master
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
&c.
that
have
Knowledge
,
and
hid
their
Knowledge
,
&c.
see
therefore
that
you
improve
in
Knowledge
,
come
hither
to
gain
Knowledge
,
and
go
home
to
communicate
Knowledge
,
let
your
Families
know
what
you
learn
.
The
Woman
of
Samaria
having
found
Christ
in
the
Mountain
,
goes
presently
and
Preaches
him
in
the
City
.
Paul
had
no
sooner
that
Voice
in
his
Ear
,
I
am
Jesus
whom
thou
Persecutest
,
but
straight
way
he
Preached
Christ
in
the
Synagogues
,
that
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
Act.
9.20
.
He
accounts
himself
to
know
what
he
knows
among
others
for
their
benefit
.
Paul
,
according
to
the
Interpretation
given
of
the
words
,
accounts
it
a
most
excellent
and
precious
thing
to
Preach
Christ
Crucified
.
Hence
,
Doct.
5.
A
faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
accounts
the
Preaching
of
Christ
a
most
sweet
and
precious
Service
.
Non
eximium
duxi
.
I
judged
no
Work
so
desirable
and
excellent
as
this
;
so
sweet
to
Paul
,
that
he
esteems
it
more
dear
than
his
Life
,
Act.
20.24
.
I
count
not
my
Life
dear
to
me
,
so
I
may
finish
my
Course
with
joy
,
and
the
ministry
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testify
the
Gospel
of
the
Grace
of
God
;
he
found
Joy
enough
to
carry
him
through
all
Sufferings
in
his
course
of
Service
and
Duty
;
he
had
reward
enough
in
fulfilling
his
Ministry
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
Glory
enough
in
testifying
the
Gospel
of
the
Grace
of
God
.
Christ's
Meat
and
Drink
is
to
do
his
Father's
Will.
Isa.
49.
●
.
Christ
complains
because
of
the
obstinacy
of
the
Jews
,
I
have
laboured
in
vain
,
because
Israel
is
not
gathered
;
this
seems
an
uncomfortable
Service
;
but
he
replys
,
no
,
there
is
sweetness
and
contentment
sufficient
even
in
labouring
,
though
in
vain
among
the
Jews
,
surely
my
Judgment
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
my
work
with
my
God
;
my
Judgmen●
,
&c.
or
as
Junius
,
Officium
meum
penes
est
Jehovam
.
My
Office
is
with
God
that
is
he
gave
me
an
Office
,
and
I
have
performed
,
and
returned
it
to
him
in
fulfilling
of
it
,
that
is
satisfaction
and
recompence
enough
:
God
witnesseth
with
my
Con●cience
that
my
Duty
is
discharged
,
my
work
is
with
my
God
.
In
the
Margin
my
reward
.
His
work
was
a
sufficient
Reward
;
O
what
an
excellent
Pattern
is
this
for
Christ's
Ministers
,
to
account
Work
for
Christ
a
reward
given
from
Christ
;
Gospel
work
your
great
Glory
.
Likewise
whatever
Service
Christ
calls
you
to
,
who
are
no
Ministers
,
know
that
there
is
sweetness
enough
,
even
in
the
Service
;
that
't
is
your
greatest
Honour
to
lay
out
your Selves
for
the
Honour
of
Christ
,
know
you
your
duty
to
Christ
to
be
your
Dignity
,
your
work
of
Faith
and
labour
of
Love
to
be
a
reward
.
Paul
calls
it
a
Grace
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
Phil.
1.29
.
much
more
to
do
for
Christ
;
be
so
of
Inge●uous
Spirits
in
the
Service
of
Christ
:
Profess
the
Gospel
,
and
live
according
to
the
Gospel
;
live
according
to
the
Law
of
Faith
,
to
the
Law
of
Love
,
the
perfect
Law
of
Liberty
.
Account
Obedience
to
this
Law
to
be
most
Honorable
.
The
Law
of
thy
Mouth
,
says
David
,
is
dearer
to
me
than
Thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
not
only
the
precious
Promises
of
thy
Mouth
,
not
only
sweet
Expressions
of
thy
Love
and
Goodness
,
but
the
Law
which
requires
Obedience
;
Self-denial
,
&c.
this
is
more
precious
than
Gold
.
Labour
you
for
such
holy
tempers
of
Spirit
,
such
Son-lke
Dispositions
,
to
be
in
love
with
Duty
,
to
account
the
practicing
of
Holiness
most
precious
,
the
hearing
of
the
Gospel
Preached
;
a
Heaven
,
to
enjoy
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
a
high
degree
of
Glory
;
to
live
a
gracious
Life
;
to
be
with
Paul
caught
up
into
the
third
Heavens
;
well
may
it
be
so
accounted
,
't
is
so
indeed
;
Grace
being
Glory
begun
,
and
Glory
above
is
but
Grace
perfected
.
But
Jesus
Christ
:
Hence
learn
,
Doct.
6.
Of
all
Divine
Truths
,
none
are
of
so
great
necessity
to
be
made
known
as
Jesus
Christ
,
giving
himself
to
be
Crucified
for
the
Salvation
of
Sinners
.
This
is
the
main
thing
for
Ministers
to
apply
themselves
to
make
known
,
and
for
People
to
know
.
The
Law
was
given
on
Sinai
to
drive
Men
to
Christ
,
to
search
more
earnestly
after
him
,
to
be
delivered
from
the
Curse
of
it
:
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witness
.
Act.
10.43
.
he
is
the
Principal
Subject
of
the
Gospel
;
he
is
the
Kernel
of
Scripture
;
the
Diamond
in
that
Gold
Ring
;
the
Sun
in
that
Heaven
;
the
Ark
in
that
Holy
of
Holys
:
Hereto
then
all
Studies
and
Endeavours
must
be
applied
to
know
Christ
,
&c.
Thus
briefly
for
these
Observations
.
The
Main
Points
to
be
insisted
on
,
are
these
two
.
Doct.
1.
The
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
is
the
most
Excellent
and
Precious
Knowledge
;
grounded
on
that
,
Non
Eximium
duxi
:
I
counted
nothing
so
excellent
or
worthy
to
be
known
.
Doct.
2.
The
labour
of
Ministers
,
and
the
main
Care
and
Endeavour
of
the
People
must
be
this
;
the
one
to
make
known
,
and
the
other
to
know
,
as
the
History
of
Christ
Crucified
,
so
especially
the
Mystery
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
1.
The
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
most
excellent
and
precious
Knowledge
.
This
is
the
ground-work
and
foundation
in
matter
of
Life
and
Salvation
,
the
Pillar
and
Gr●und
of
Truth
.
Christ
is
called
the
Foundation
,
1
Cor.
3
11.
because
all
a
Man's
Peace
,
Happiness
,
and
Joy
lies
on
Christ
as
a
Structure
on
the
Foundation
.
A
Man
that
hopes
for
Salvation
,
must
stay
and
rely
on
Christ
.
He
is
the
sole
Foundation
,
Other
Foundation
can
no
Man
lay
,
&c.
This
Foundation
is
laid
by
the
Father
,
and
fix'd
by
his
Eternal
Decree
;
and
by
Christ's
being
Incarnate
,
by
being
laid
down
in
the
Grave
,
and
set
up
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
;
't
is
in
vain
for
Men
to
lay
another
Foundation
,
of
their
own
Duties
,
and
Good
Works
;
but
that
you
may
have
Life
,
you
must
be
laid
by
the
Father
on
Christ
,
in
hi●
Eternal
Decree
,
chosen
in
Christ
,
that
is
,
to
be
saved
by
him
;
given
to
Christ
,
and
actually
laid
on
Christ
by
the
work
of
the
Spirit
,
Baptizing
you
into
Christ
,
Converting
,
Renewing
you
after
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
then
actually
laying
your Selves
on
Christ
by
the
Exercise
of
your
Faith
,
depending
on
,
and
adhering
to
him
:
so
that
this
is
the
one
thing
needful
for
Ministers
to
Preach
,
and
for
you
to
know
,
That
you
may
be
the
more
convinced
of
this
,
I
shall
prove
it
by
Scripture
,
and
add
some
Arguments
for
fa●●her
Confirmation
.
I
shall
begin
with
Scripture
Testimonies
,
because
that
must
be
my
work
which
Paul
Professes
to
be
his
,
v.
1.
To
declare
the
Testimony
of
God
,
to
evidence
the
Truths
I
deliver
by
Divine
Authority
,
out
of
the
word
of
God
:
that
is
a
Truth
for
Faith
to
rest
on
,
which
is
found
in
the
word
,
and
founded
upon
the
Word
.
Now
both
Old
and
New
Testament
hold
forth
this
Truth
.
This
was
Abraham's
Joy
that
he
saw
Christ's
Day
:
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
was
most
precious
to
him
:
This
God
requires
a
People
above
all
to
Glory
in
,
Jer.
9.21
.
Let
not
the
Wise
Man
glory
in
his
Wisdom
,
the
wise
Statesman
,
the
Philosopher
,
&c.
but
in
this
,
that
he
understandeth
and
knoweth
me
.
The
meanest
Person
that
knows
Christ
,
hath
more
to
glory
in
than
the
most
knowing
Person
in
the
World
,
that
is
Ignorant
of
Christ
If
you
had
with
S●lomon
,
Understanding
exceeding
much
,
and
largeness
of
Heart
,
that
you
could
speak
of
the
Nature
,
Vertues
and
Excellencies
of
all
Creatures
,
and
Ignorant
of
Christ
,
yet
he
that
knows
any
thing
of
Christ
,
hath
more
to
make
him
renowned
.
Well
may
we
glory
in
this
,
for
Christ
is
a
Peoples
Glory
,
Isa.
60.1
.
Christ
tells
his
Disciples
,
that
their
condition
was
more
happy
than
that
of
the
Prophets
,
because
they
knew
more
of
Christ
:
Blessed
are
your
Eyes
,
&c.
The
Prophets
were
more
blessed
because
they
knew
something
of
Christ
,
though
but
his
back
parts
,
because
they
knew
he
should
come
:
but
more
blessed
are
you
because
you
see
Christ
come
amongst
you
,
Math.
13.16
.
what
these
knew
,
see
Math.
11.4
,
5
,
6.
If
the
clearer
Knowledge
of
Christ
doth
make
you
more
blessed
,
than
Prophets
that
had
more
intimate
communion
with
God
,
and
Revelations
from
him
of
future
things
,
then
certainly
this
is
the
most
precious
Knowledge
.
To
know
the
Scripture
,
or
to
know
the
mind
of
God
,
what
things
he
will
bring
to
pass
hereafter
,
all
this
is
nothing
to
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
;
for
blessed
are
you
above
and
beyond
all
the
Prophets
,
&c.
yea
,
this
puts
all
Believers
(
since
Christ
did
reveal
himself
to
the
World
in
his
Offices
)
into
a
degree
of
Glory
above
John
the
Baptist
.
Math.
11.11
.
amongst
them
that
are
born
to
Women
there
was
one
greater
than
John
;
but
he
that
is
least
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
is
greater
than
he
:
none
was
greater
,
none
of
the
Prophets
,
that
is
,
than
John
,
because
Christ
was
born
in
his
time
,
and
he
saw
the
Lamb
of
God
,
Joh.
1.29
.
but
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
was
not
then
so
fully
set
up
;
Christ
did
not
so
openly
manifest
himself
to
be
the
Son
of
God
.
John
died
before
Christ
died
and
arose
,
and
ascended
;
before
there
was
a
flocking
of
Men
in
unto
Christ
;
therefore
it
follows
,
he
that
is
least
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
i.
e.
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
his
Kingdom
of
Grace
set
up
in
the
World
,
he
sees
more
of
Christ's
Glory
than
John
did
in
his
time
,
and
so
is
greater
:
Certainly
then
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
most
excellent
and
precious
;
it
makes
you
not
only
greater
than
great
Scholars
and
Learned
Men
,
but
than
Prophets
,
yea
than
John
Baptist
:
will
you
hear
Paul
plainly
expressing
his
Opinion
,
see
Phil.
3.8
.
I
count
all
things
but
loss
,
for
the
Excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
The
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
the
Excellency
of
Knowledge
;
so
excellent
,
that
in
comparison
with
him
,
other
things
are
but
Dung
.
Col.
2.3
.
In
him
are
hid
all
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
..
Observe
what
kind
of
Excellency
this
is
.
1.
'T
is
Secret
,
Hidden
,
not
outward
and
visible
:
the
natural
Eye
cannot
discern
the
Excellency
of
it
,
't
is
a
hidden
Treasure
.
Although
Carnal
Men
cannot
Judge
it
to
be
most
Excellent
,
yet
in
Truth
't
is
so
.
[
*
](A23675-e30920-b)
*
Thesaurus
dicit
absconditos
,
quod
non
Eminent
magno
Splendore
conspicul
,
sed
potius
sub
crucis
humilitate
&
simplicitate
contemplibili
quasi
delitescunt
.
Calvin
.
2.
There
are
Treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
,
all
Wisdom
is
in
Christ
,
he
hath
all
Knowledge
of
all
things
in
himself
;
but
that
is
not
the
meaning
here
;
Treasures
of
Knowledge
are
not
only
in
him
subjectively
but
objectively
;
there
is
a
Treasure
of
such
glorious
things
in
Christ
,
in
his
Person
,
Nature
,
Offices
,
&c.
that
he
that
knows
Christ
hath
a
Treasure
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
;
he
hath
the
most
precious
and
excellent
Knowledge
and
Wisdom
that
is
to
be
gotten
;
such
Wisdom
,
that
it
may
be
said
of
this
created
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
of
Christ
what
is
said
of
Christ
himself
,
the
Eternal
and
Increated
Wisdom
.
Prov.
8.11
.
Wisdom
is
better
than
Rubies
,
and
all
things
that
may
be
desired
are
not
to
be
compared
with
it
;
this
is
the
meaning
of
these
words
.
Significat
nos
perfectè
sapere
,
si
Christum
verè
cognoscimus
.
Calvin
:
That
we
are
truly
wise
if
we
know
Christ
truly
.
This
will
further
appear
if
we
consider
.
1.
The
Excellency
of
Christ
in
himself
.
2.
The
Excellent
Benifits
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
1.
The
Excellency
of
Christ
in
himself
:
1.
In
general
.
Christ
is
the
most
glorious
Person
.
King
of
Glory
,
Psa.
24.7
.
as
Death
is
called
,
Job
.
18.14
.
the
King
of
Terrors
,
that
is
,
Omnium
terribilium
terribilissimum
,
the
Terror
of
Terrors
,
the
greatest
of
Terrors
;
so
Christ
is
King
of
Glory
,
most
Glorious
,
none
like
him
.
Moses
was
a
Type
of
Christ
,
a
typical
Mediator
,
and
had
abundance
of
Glory
from
Christ
by
reflection
.
2
Cor.
2.7
.
so
that
the
Children
of
Israel
could
not
stedfastly
behold
the
Face
of
Moses
for
the
Glory
of
his
Countenance
.
What
then
is
Christ
the
Fountain
from
which
this
Glory
is
derived
?
Heb.
3.3
.
This
Man
is
counted
worthy
of
more
Glory
than
Moses
,
because
he
is
the
builder
of
the
House
:
He
was
Moses's
Lord
:
Moses
had
the
Glory
of
a
Servant
of
Christ
.
Christ
is
the
Lord
and
King
of
Glory
:
Christ
is
then
most
Glorious
,
Hag.
2.1
.
The
Glory
of
the
latter
House
is
greater
than
the
Glory
of
the
former
,
the
former
was
only
a
type
of
Christ
,
a
sign
of
his
Presence
;
therein
was
the
typical
Glory
of
Christ
contained
;
but
the
latter
was
more
than
a
type
,
even
the
place
of
his
real
Presence
:
Into
it
the
King
of
Glory
came
.
Christ's
Presence
in
the
Temple
made
it
most
Glorious
;
hence
it
is
that
he
is
most
Glorious
:
If
thou
then
art
a
Temple
of
Christ
in
which
he
dwells
,
if
Christ
come
to
thy
Soul
,
and
make
himself
known
there
,
then
art
thou
filled
with
Glory
,
thou
hast
Excellency
of
Knowledge
,
the
most
precious
Knowledge
,
because
of
the
King
of
Glory
:
The
Queen
of
Sheba
beholding
the
Glory
of
Solomon
,
said
,
happy
are
the
Men
that
stand
before
thee
,
and
hear
thy
Wisdom
;
but
a
greater
and
more
glorious
Person
is
Christ
,
infinitely
happy
are
they
that
stand
in
his
Presence
and
see
his
Face
;
they
will
say
with
the
Apostle
in
the
Text
,
Non
Eximium
duxi
.
2.
In
particular
consider
him
.
1.
In
his
Natures
.
2.
In
his
Names
.
3.
In
his
Relations
.
4.
In
his
Offices
.
1.
According
to
his
Natures
,
which
are
two
:
1.
Divine
,
so
he
says
,
I
and
the
Father
are
one
:
what
the
Father
is
the
Son
is
:
whatever
glorious
Excellencies
the
Father
hath
,
the
Son
hath
the
same
;
the
same
Attributes
,
Eternity
,
Incomprehensibleness
,
Immutability
;
whatever
the
Father
doth
the
Son
doth
,
the
Father
worketh
hitherto
,
and
I
work
.
So
he
is
the
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
by
him
all
things
were
made
:
he
is
the
Fountain
of
all
Beings
,
of
all
Excellencies
;
and
so
the
knowledge
of
him
must
be
most
Excellent
;
he
is
called
Wisdom
it self
,
and
so
to
know
him
must
be
the
greatest
Wisdom
:
he
is
the
brightness
of
the
Father's
Glory
,
and
the
Express
Image
of
his
Person
;
that
is
,
as
a
Person
distinct
from
the
Father
,
and
the
most
Express
Image
,
because
he
hath
the
very
same
Nature
:
Identical
Glory
with
the
Father
in
a
distinct
Person
.
If
then
to
know
God
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
Eternal
,
Invisible
,
&c.
If
to
know
Wisdom
,
Infinite
Wisdom
;
If
to
know
the
brightness
of
the
Father's
Glory
be
most
Excellent
,
then
the
knowledge
of
Christ
is
most
precious
;
he
that
sees
me
sees
the
Father
.
This
was
Moses's
Request
,
and
a
most
choice
one
,
I
beseech
thee
shew
me
thy
Glory
;
no
greater
Glory
,
than
to
behold
the
Glory
of
God
;
and
the
brightness
of
that
is
to
be
seen
in
Christ's
Glory
of
Eternity
,
Glory
of
Omnipotency
,
Glory
of
Omnisciency
,
of
Eternal
Love
;
even
that
passeth
Knowledge
,
unspeakable
Goodness
,
&c.
hence
there
's
ground
to
say
Non
Eximium
,
&c.
2.
Humane
,
as
taking
on
him
the
Seed
of
Abraham
.
The
Son
of
God
,
begotten
from
all
Eternity
in
respect
whereof
't
is
said
,
who
can
declare
his
Generation
?
yet
was
born
in
time
,
and
became
the
Son
of
Man
.
The
Great
God
,
equal
with
God
,
took
the
form
of
a
Servant
,
so
he
is
become
Immanuel
,
God
with
us
.
God
in
our
Nature
,
in
which
dwells
the
fulness
of
the
God
head
Bodily
,
C●l
.
2.9
.
that
is
by
a
Substantial
and
Hypostatical
Union
,
so
as
that
both
Natures
make
but
one
Person
:
this
was
that
God
and
Man
,
betwixt
whom
was
a
great
Gulf
;
that
these
might
meet
,
God
comes
down
to
Man
,
because
Man
could
not
come
up
to
God
.
God
satisfies
his
own
Justice
by
himself
,
when
Man
could
not
satisfy
for
himself
;
so
Justice
and
Mercy
both
are
glorified
;
perfect
Satisfaction
and
free
Grace
meet
together
;
Christ
taking
Humane
Flesh
satisfies
for
Man
;
there
Justice
is
glorified
,
the
price
of
Redemption
is
paid
,
Man
is
freed
from
Eternal
Misery
he
deserved
,
without
any
personal
satisfaction
of
his
own
,
there
f●ee
Grace
is
Magnified
.
Great
now
is
this
Mystery
of
Godliness
,
God
manifest
in
the
Flesh
,
a
Mystery
of
Infinite
Wisdom
,
in
contriving
Man's
Salvation
in
a
way
wherein
the
greatest
Glory
of
God
shines
forth
:
a
Mystery
of
Incomprehensible
Love
;
which
makes
the
Glorious
Angels
stand
amazed
,
1
Pet.
1.12
.
well
might
the
Apostle
esteem
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
as
most
Excellent
.
2.
Consider
him
in
his
Names
.
And
so
1.
His
Name
is
called
Wonderful
,
Judg.
13.16
.
Isa.
9.6
.
a
Name
that
may
be
admired
,
it
cannot
be
perfectly
apprehended
;
this
argues
his
Name
to
be
most
Glorious
:
as
therefore
we
cannot
behold
the
Sun
because
so
full
of
Light
;
the
greater
is
its
brightness
,
the
less
we
are
able
to
look
upon
it
;
so
the
more
unsearchable
Christ's
Name
is
,
the
greater
is
the
Glory
of
it
.
As
the
Children
of
Israel
could
not
stedfastly
behold
the
Face
of
Moses
for
the
Glory
of
his
Countenance
,
and
the
Ministration
of
Legal
Ordinances
was
so
glorious
,
that
they
could
not
stedfastly
behold
the
the
Face
of
Moses
,
2
Cor.
3.7
.
the
like
we
may
say
,
the
less
stedfastly
we
can
behold
the
Glory
of
Christ's
Name
,
the
more
glorious
it
is
:
't
is
Secret
,
so
full
of
Glory
:
If
Moses's
Face
was
so
glorious
,
&c.
much
more
is
the
Eternal
Name
of
Christ
,
that
excels
in
Glory
.
Now
if
the
Name
of
Christ
be
so
Glorious
,
as
that
it
is
Secret
and
Unsearchable
;
then
it
must
be
most
Excellent
Knowledge
in
any
measure
to
apprehend
the
Name
of
Christ
.
2.
His
Name
is
The
Lord
,
the
Lord
God
gracious
,
&c.
Exod.
34.5
.
This
is
Christ's
Name
,
v.
4.
't
is
said
,
The
Lord
proclaimed
his
Name
before
Moses
;
't
is
full
of
Glory
,
and
Goodness
,
most
Sweet
and
Precious
:
this
was
an
Answer
to
Moses's
Request
,
I
beseech
thee
shew
me
thy
Glory
.
God
reveals
this
his
Name
,
that
he
might
shew
his
Glory
;
his
Name
is
his
Glory
;
so
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
most
Glorious
.
3.
His
Name
is
Messias
,
Dan.
11.25
.
That
is
,
the
Anointed
,
Psa.
2.2
.
that
is
,
one
that
is
chosen
and
set
apart
by
the
Father
in
an
Eternal
Decree
to
gather
Jacob.
Isa.
61.1
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
because
he
hath
anointed
me
,
&c.
and
also
fully
authorized
to
execute
all
Judgment
,
to
set
about
the
work
of
Redemption
,
as
Joh.
6.27
.
Him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
,
that
is
,
given
him
a
Commission
to
be
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
;
so
that
he
may
save
to
the
utmost
those
that
are
given
him
to
save
;
and
lastly
anointed
,
that
is
,
furnished
with
all
Gifts
,
Q●●lifications
and
Abilities
,
to
sit
him
for
the
fulfilling
his
great
work
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
because
he
hath
anointed
me
,
&c.
What
Spirit
?
See
Isa.
11.2
.
The
Spirit
of
Wisdom
,
Understanding
,
Counsel
,
Might
,
Knowledge
,
Fear
.
Now
thus
to
know
Christ
as
Messias
,
such
a
Messias
must
needs
be
a
a
most
sweet
and
precious
thing
.
Andrew
having
found
Christ
,
and
meeting
Peter
,
he
cries
out
he
had
found
the
Messias
.
Joh.
1.41
they
were
so
much
taken
with
him
,
that
they
willingly
leave
all
to
follow
him
.
't
is
worth
our
leaving
all
to
know
Messias
,
to
see
where
he
dwelleth
,
and
to
abide
with
him
.
4.
Jesus
,
because
he
saves
his
People
from
their
Sins
;
being
the
good
Shepherd
that
gives
his
Life
for
his
Sheep
,
Joh.
10.11
.
The
Woman
of
Samaria
thought
Christ
worth
the
knowing
.
Joh.
4.29
.
because
he
had
told
all
things
that
she
had
done
;
she
told
this
in
the
City
,
and
they
went
out
to
see
him
;
but
I
can
tell
you
greater
things
;
behold
a
Jesus
that
will
save
you
,
if
you
come
to
him
,
from
all
things
that
you
have
wickedly
done
:
will
it
not
be
worth
your
study
and
pains
to
know
him
?
If
you
should
hear
of
a
Physician
able
in
cure
you
of
all
Diseases
,
what
flocking
would
there
be
to
him
?
would
you
not
all
desire
acquaintance
with
him
?
such
an
one
is
Christ
,
he
is
able
to
cure
you
of
your
worst
Diseases
,
to
heal
all
your
Soul
Infirmities
,
and
save
you
to
the
utmost
;
certainly
he
is
a
Person
worth
the
knowing
.
5.
The
Lord
our
Righteousness
.
Jer.
23.6
.
with
chap.
33.16
.
He
that
will
be
for
a
Wedding
Garment
to
you
;
he
that
spreads
his
Banner
of
love
,
and
casts
the
Mantle
of
his
own
Righteousness
to
cover
your
nakedness
,
to
hide
your
Deformities
,
that
so
the
Lord
may
not
see
Iniquity
in
Jacob
;
that
he
may
look
on
you
as
comely
through
his
beauty
put
on
you
:
surely
there
can
be
nothing
more
precious
to
a
Self-condemning
Sinner
than
to
know
this
Name
,
The
Lord
my
Righteousness
,
that
shelters
me
from
wrath
,
and
t●at
renders
me
accepted
with
God
.
Isa.
23.24
.
The
Inhabitant
shall
not
say
I
am
sick
,
they
shall
be
forgiven
their
Iniquities
:
their
Righteousness
is
of
me
.
The
knowledge
therefore
of
this
name
of
Christ
cures
the
Soul
of
its
Sicknesses
,
of
all
its
discomforts
,
and
sadness
,
and
fills
it
with
consolation
,
so
is
most
precious
.
3.
In
Relation
to
his
Church
,
so
he
is
Head
thereof
.
Col.
1.18
.
He
is
the
head
of
the
body
,
such
a
head
as
the
Husband
is
to
the
Wife
.
Eph.
5.25
.
so
he
loveth
his
Church
with
his
choicest
and
most
tender
love
;
he
nourisheth
and
cherisheth
his
Church
,
v.
29.
he
takes
care
to
provide
for
,
and
preserve
his
Church
.
This
Relation
is
most
sweetly
set
forth
in
the
book
of
Cant.
Chap.
4.9
.
Thou
hast
ravished
my
heart
,
my
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
&c.
thou
hast
taken
away
my
heart
;
Christ's
Heart
is
wholly
taken
up
with
his
Church
:
none
else
have
his
heart
;
and
from
these
sweet
Manifestations
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
incomperable
Excellencies
of
Christ
,
which
the
Church
contemplates
on
,
Chap.
5.10
.
&c.
She
concludes
at
last
,
v.
16.
His
mouth
is
most
sweet
,
yea
,
he
is
altogether
lovely
;
thus
she
hence
concludes
as
the
Apostle
;
Non
Eximium
duxi
,
&c.
there
is
none
whose
Graces
are
so
excellent
,
whose
Love
is
so
burning
,
whose
Beauties
are
so
shining
,
whose
Dignities
so
high
;
none
that
hath
all
Power
,
all
Fulness
,
as
Christ
;
therefore
I
determine
not
to
kn●w
any
thing
among
you
,
save
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
Again
,
such
a
head
he
is
as
the
natural
head
in
the
body
,
that
is
,
the
Fountain
of
Sense
and
Motion
:
there
is
the
Understanding
and
Knowledge
seated
:
there
is
the
light
of
the
body
;
by
it
all
nourishment
is
conveyed
into
the
body
;
now
such
a
head
is
Christ
;
in
him
dwells
all
Fulness
;
he
hath
the
Spirit
,
he
hath
Life
in
himself
;
he
hath
Wisdom
to
inform
and
instruct
,
to
make
us
wise
to
Salvation
;
he
hath
Righteousness
to
Justify
,
Grace
to
Sanctify
,
&c.
so
all
Spiritual
Good
,
Peace
,
Life
,
Grace
is
treasured
up
in
him
:
how
excellent
then
must
the
knowledge
of
him
be
.
4.
Consider
him
in
his
Offices
.
And
so
he
is
1.
A
King
,
all
power
is
given
him
to
save
his
Church
,
and
to
subdue
his
Enemies
;
he
hath
power
to
save
and
destroy
,
to
give
Life
and
to
take
it
away
;
to
raise
up
to
Heaven
,
and
to
cast
down
to
Hell
:
a
King
full
of
Might
,
King
of
Kings
,
that
is
,
able
to
cast
down
all
Kings
that
do
oppose
him
;
to
bruise
them
with
a
Rod
,
&c.
for
he
shall
overthrow
all
the
Kingdoms
that
will
not
set
his
Throne
to
be
established
amongst
them
;
full
of
Might
to
save
his
Members
,
of
weak
he
makes
them
mighty
,
even
him
that
is
feeble
mighty
as
David
,
and
the
House
of
David
as
God
,
as
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
before
them
;
thus
Christ
is
a
Glorious
King
.
Now
of
all
the
Persons
in
a
Kingdom
,
the
People
desires
to
know
the
King
;
and
Christ
being
the
greatest
King
,
it
must
needs
be
the
most
excellent
Knowledge
to
know
him
as
such
2.
As
Prophet
:
He
is
that
Prophet
,
the
Inspirer
of
all
other
Prophets
:
The
Woman
of
Samaria
apprehended
a
great
deal
of
Excellency
in
this
,
that
Christ
could
tell
all
that
she
had
done
:
but
he
was
a
Prophet
that
knew
and
could
make
known
far
greater
things
;
he
knew
not
only
what
Men
had
done
,
and
what
was
in
their
Hearts
,
but
what
God
had
done
;
all
his
works
are
open
to
him
,
because
what
the
Father
wrought
he
wrought
;
and
all
that
was
in
the
Fathers
heart
,
his
eternal
saving
Purposes
,
his
Good
Will
towards
Men
,
his
Righteous
Decrees
,
Christ
knew
all
;
For
he
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
as
Son
of
God
,
and
knows
all
things
;
he
is
the
word
of
God
,
he
is
that
Prophet
to
make
known
to
Men
the
gracious
Purposes
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
1.18
.
He
is
the
Lord
which
teacheth
to
Profit
,
and
tells
how
Men
may
be
saved
;
he
makes
known
the
things
belonging
to
our
everlasting
Peace
;
is
not
he
worth
the
knowing
above
all
?
3.
As
Priest
,
humbling
himself
and
becoming
obedient
to
Death
,
Offering
himself
without
Spot
to
God
,
to
take
away
Sin
by
one
Sacrifice
of
himself
;
he
bare
our
Griefs
,
and
received
our
Stripes
.
He
remains
still
a
merciful
high
Priest
that
hath
compassion
on
our
Infirmities
,
and
knows
how
to
succour
them
,
and
all
this
out
of
meer
Love
and
free
Grace
:
Now
the
Knowledge
of
Love
that
is
most
sweet
,
the
knowledge
of
the
greatest
Love
is
the
best
Knowledge
.
2.
Consider
the
Effects
of
this
Knowledge
;
further
to
shew
its
Excellency
:
And
these
are
,
1.
Justification
,
and
Peace
with
God
.
This
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
surpasseth
all
other
Knowledge
,
because
this
produceth
that
Peace
which
passeth
all
Understanding
.
It
begets
Peace
in
the
Understanding
,
quiets
it
against
all
perplexing
doubts
that
aris●
from
the
knowledge
of
Sin
,
and
apprehension
o●
wrath
,
it
acquits
from
Self-condemnation
and
accusations
.
It
satisfies
the
will
,
and
begets
a
complacency
;
it
is
well
pleased
upon
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
closing
in
with
him
in
whom
God
is
well
pleased
.
It
allays
all
Storms
and
Tempests
of
Fears
,
Griefs
,
&c.
raised
by
the
Conscience
that
is
awakned
to
see
its
Sinful
and
Cursed
condition
.
It
saith
to
all
di●quieting
Affections
,
Peace
,
be
still
;
thus
this
Knowledge
begets
Peace
in
the
Understanding
and
Will
,
Affections
,
a
calmed
Spirit
:
a
Peace
't
is
that
satisfies
;
nay
't
is
a
Peace
that
more
than
satisfies
:
it
surpasseth
Knowledge
,
it
exceeds
thoughts
,
it
goes
beyond
desires
,
it
passes
all
;
and
that
because
Christ
is
Prince
of
Peace
;
that
is
,
that
none
hath
power
to
Command
,
to
make
Peace
,
to
give
Peace
to
a
Sinner
:
He
alone
hath
power
of
Life
and
Death
,
of
forgiving
,
and
Retaining
Sin
:
He
makes
Peace
by
the
Blood
of
his
Cross
;
dies
to
make
Peace
,
that
he
might
satisfy
Divine
Justice
,
that
it
might
not
take
hold
of
Sinners
.
This
as
Priest
.
He
Preaches
Peace
.
Eph.
2.17
.
as
in
the
days
of
his
Flesh
he
Preached
to
the
Jews
the
things
concerning
their
Peace
.
This
as
Prophet
:
Then
the
knowledge
of
him
must
needs
be
most
precious
.
How
beautiful
upon
the
Mountains
,
are
the
feet
of
him
that
publisheth
Peace
;
i.
e.
Ministers
that
Preach
Peace
,
&c.
Isa.
52.7
.
much
more
beautiful
is
Christ
,
Prince
of
Peace
,
&c.
the
knowledge
of
Christ
as
our
Peace
,
is
said
to
Justify
,
Isa.
53.11
.
Knowledge
is
not
taken
for
bare
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
but
as
comprehending
Faith
,
affiance
in
Christ
,
which
is
set
forth
under
the
name
of
Knowledge
,
because
this
is
necessary
to
faith
,
the
beginning
of
it
,
its
first
Act
;
now
then
this
knowledge
of
Christ
must
needs
be
most
precious
.
The
knowledge
of
all
the
pleasant
and
most
precious
Objects
in
the
World
will
not
Justify
;
't
is
not
that
which
can
quiet
the
Soul
from
trouble
at
the
guilt
of
the
least
Sin
,
when
Sin
is
truly
discoverd
:
nay
not
the
knowledge
of
the
Nature
and
Attributes
of
God
,
not
contemplative
knowledge
of
the
word
of
God
,
but
only
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
to
set
forth
farther
the
Excellency
of
this
Knowledge
in
regard
of
its
Effects
,
consider
,
that
this
alone
renders
the
Knowledge
of
the
highest
and
most
perfect
Object
sweet
and
delightful
;
that
is
,
of
God
.
'T
is
Death
to
a
Man
to
know
God
out
of
Christ
,
He
sees
Everlasting
Righteousness
in
God
to
condemn
and
punish
;
Everlasting
Power
to
punish
;
and
then
he
cannot
see
God
and
Live
:
he
will
cry
out
,
wo
is
me
,
as
Isaiah
;
or
as
the
Jews
,
let
not
God
speak
,
least
we
die
:
O
what
Horror
and
Dread
doth
this
beget
upon
the
Spirits
of
Men
!
but
when
God
comes
in
Christ
revealing
himself
,
reconciling
himself
to
Men
,
becoming
their
God
and
Father
,
then
the
Soul
can
take
delight
in
the
Knowledge
of
God
:
then
it
can
request
with
Moses
,
I
beseech
thee
shew
me
thy
Glory
:
now
a
Man
can
never
know
too
much
of
the
Power
,
Justice
,
and
Eternity
of
God
,
&c.
'T
is
Eternal
Life
to
know
God
,
this
is
through
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
2.
This
transformes
into
the
Image
of
Christ
.
The
Heart
that
knows
Christ
aright
will
strive
to
a
conformity
with
him
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
beholding
as
in
a
Glass
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
&c.
where
there
is
a
learning
of
Christ
,
there
is
an
endeavour
to
put
off
the
old
Man
,
&c.
Eph.
4.21
,
22.
and
is
not
that
excellent
Knowledge
which
will
make
you
like
God
,
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
?
3.
This
makes
a
Man
partaker
of
Eternal
Life
,
John
17.3
.
This
is
Life
Eternal
.
1.
This
is
the
way
to
Eternal
Life
,
to
know
Christ
as
Crucified
,
&c.
2.
This
formally
is
Eternal
Life
,
which
is
begun
as
soon
as
this
is
wrought
.
The
first
Fruits
of
Knowledge
,
is
the
first
Fruit
of
Eternal
Life
.
The
Knowledge
of
God
through
Christ
perfectly
,
is
perfection
of
happiness
.
Simeon
had
a
sight
of
Heaven
when
he
saw
Christ
,
as
Moses
on
Nebo
,
which
makes
him
desire
to
depart
.
Use
.
2.
Exhortation
.
Be
stirred
up
with
earnestness
of
your
desires
,
and
endeavours
,
to
labour
after
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
;
as
't
is
said
of
Samson
,
he
bowed
himself
with
all
his
might
,
Judg.
16.30
.
So
do
you
bow
your
Souls
with
all
your
strength
and
might
,
to
pull
down
high
imaginations
,
which
advance
against
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
and
determine
,
d●sire
to
know
nothing
but
Christ
;
search
for
Wisdom
,
that
is
,
for
the
Knowledge
of
●hrist
,
(
who
is
the
Wisdom
of
the
Father
)
as
for
hid
Treasures
.
The
Knowledge
of
Chrest
is
the
richest
Treasure
,
so
it
deserves
all
your
desires
:
study
,
searrh
to
be
imployed
for
the
attaining
of
it
;
't
is
hid
,
so
you
must
search
diligently
,
take
pains
for
it
;
you
must
hearken
diligently
,
and
apply
your
hearts
to
get
Understanding
,
and
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
And
as
the
excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
should
be
a
strong
and
prevailing
motive
with
you
to
set
your self
to
seek
after
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
;
so
great
encouragement
you
have
from
the
planty
of
means
,
God
doth
afford
,
whereby
you
may
attain
this
Knowledge
.
You
need
not
say
,
who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
,
to
bring
down
Christ
?
who
shall
descend
into
the
deeps
to
fetch
up
Christ
?
But
the
word
is
,
nigh
thee
,
in
thy
mouth
,
and
in
thy
heart
:
It
comes
to
your
hearts
,
and
waits
there
for
entertainment
.
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
is
come
down
amongst
you
,
he
walks
in
the
midst
of
the
Golden
Candle-sticks
,
in
the
Assemblies
where
he
is
Preached
,
John
1.36
.
John
and
two
of
his
Disciples
stood
and
looked
on
Jesus
as
he
walked
,
and
he
said
,
behold
the
Lamb
of
God!
This
we
may
affi●m
in
a
spi●●●al
sense
now
,
Jesus
walks
,
he
comes
to
you
in
〈◊〉
word
and
those
that
have
Eyes
of
Faith
,
do
see
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
say
to
you
,
behold
the
Lamb
of
God!
Behold
C●●ist
,
here
●e●●
!
and
when
you
are
told
of
Christ
,
what
should
you
do
,
but
as
the
Disciples
〈◊〉
they
●●ard
him
speak
,
they
followed
Jesus
;
〈◊〉
,
desire
more
Knowledge
of
,
and
acquain●●●e
with
him
,
and
know
then
that
you
shall
find
Ch●●st
,
not
going
away
,
●or
hiding
himself
,
but
as
v
38
when
they
followed
,
Jesus
turned
,
and
saw
them
following
,
and
saith
,
what
seek
ye
?
Christ
is
willing
to
come
to
you
,
ready
to
turn
to
you
,
and
make
himself
known
to
you
when
you
follow
him
.
He
will
invite
you
to
him
,
Come
and
see
,
I
am
ready
to
entertain
you
,
I
will
be
your
Mediator
,
I
will
save
you
:
Come
and
see
,
I
'll
reveal
all
my
worth
and
excellency
to
you
,
as
Hezekiah
(
Isa.
39.
)
shewed
the
House
of
his
precious
things
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
King
of
Babylon
,
and
all
that
was
found
in
his
Treasures
;
that
will
Christ
do
to
you
;
he
will
shew
you
the
House
of
his
precious
things
;
that
love
of
his
which
pass●th
knowledge
;
that
Infinite
p●ice
of
his
own
blood
,
the
value
of
which
is
enough
to
redeem
a
World
lying
in
wickedness
,
the
vertue
of
it
is
sufficient
to
conquer
Sin
,
Death
,
Hell
:
that
Infinite
merit
by
which
he
prepares
Mansions
and
Thrones
for
you
in
Heaven
:
In
a
word
,
all
his
Treasures
of
Righteousness
,
Grace
,
and
Glory
.
O
therefore
awake
then
that
sleepest
,
thou
Sinner
that
art
in
a
natural
state
,
yet
in
danger
of
wrath
,
being
under
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
sleepest
in
that
condition
,
that
is
,
dost
take
thy
rest
securely
,
not
knowing
the
miserable
condition
thou
art
in
;
awake
,
be
rowzed
up
,
arise
from
the
dead
,
and
look
after
Christ
,
that
walks
amongst
you
,
and
he
shall
give
thee
Light
!
Eph.
5.14
.
He
shall
give
the
light
of
saving
knowledge
to
thee
,
in
revealing
himself
,
who
is
the
true
light
,
and
as
the
Prophet
exhorts
,
Isa.
60.1
.
Arise
and
shine
,
for
thy
light
is
come
;
that
is
,
Christ
is
come
in
his
Ordinances
,
therefore
arise
and
follow
him
,
look
after
,
shine
,
or
be
enlightned
,
know
him
that
is
revealing
himself
to
you
,
so
you
shall
have
the
excellency
of
Knowledge
.
For
the
more
effectual
pressing
of
this
Use
,
I
shall
shew
,
-
1.
What
kind
of
Excellency
Christ's
is
.
-
2.
What
Knowledge
of
Christ
it
is
you
must
have
,
that
you
may
have
the
Excellency
of
it
.
-
3.
What
means
to
use
to
get
it
:
For
the
first
,
you
must
know
,
that
the
Excellency
of
Christ
,
is
not
an
outward
,
earthly
,
or
sensual
Excellency
:
we
may
say
of
Christ
as
he
doth
of
his
Kingdom
,
my
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
the
Glory
of
my
Kingdom
is
not
such
as
the
Glory
of
earthly
Kingdoms
;
the
great
Priviledges
of
my
Kingdom
are
of
another
nature
,
as
Freedom
from
spiritual
Slavery
,
from
Tyranny
of
Lusts
,
Remission
of
Sins
,
Right
to
heavenly
Inheritance
;
Members
of
the
Body
of
Christ
:
so
we
say
of
the
Excellency
of
Christ
,
't
is
not
worldly
,
sensual
,
't
is
not
that
which
can
be
beheld
by
the
Eye
of
the
Body
,
nor
by
the
Eye
of
natural
Reason
;
't
is
a
Divine
and
Spiritual
Excellency
:
The
Glory
of
Christ
is
that
which
he
had
from
all
Eternity
with
the
Father
;
his
Excellency
,
that
in
him
dwells
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
;
that
by
assuming
Flesh
he
comes
to
be
a
meet
Mediater
;
that
in
him
is
Power
to
save
from
sin
,
Righteousness
to
Justify
,
Grace
to
Sanctify
,
and
Merit
to
Glorify
:
In
a
word
,
that
by
his
blood
there
is
a
way
into
the
Holy
of
the
Holies
,
an
entrance
administred
into
the
Everlasting
Kingdom
:
that
we
are
begotten
again
to
a
lively
hope
of
an
Immortal
Inheritance
.
The
chiefest
Excellency
of
Christ
is
not
that
he
restores
Temporal
Peace
;
All
things
are
by
Christ
,
there
is
the
Promise
of
that
:
for
these
outward
things
shall
be
added
to
those
that
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
his
Righteousness
.
Those
that
by
Christ
are
made
Heirs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
shall
Inherit
the
Earth
too
:
but
that
is
not
Christ's
chiefest
Excellency
.
2.
What
Knowledge
of
Christ
must
we
have
,
that
we
may
be
said
to
have
that
Excellency
of
Knowledge
?
1.
We
must
know
Christ
in
both
his
Natures
,
in
all
his
Offices
;
In
both
his
Natures
,
that
is
the
Excellency
of
Knowledge
,
to
know
him
to
be
Immanuel
God
with
us
.
If
we
look
on
him
only
as
God
,
we
shall
but
know
him
to
be
God
against
us
;
God
whose
Justice
is
offended
,
and
wrath
provoked
.
But
look
on
him
as
God
and
Man
,
then
it
is
God
with
us
;
so
't
is
life
to
know
him
,
you
see
him
then
as
Mediator
,
as
making
Peace
,
as
reconciling
God
and
Man
:
there
is
sweetness
,
there
is
preciousness
in
that
Knowledge
.
You
must
know
him
in
all
his
Offices
,
as
Priest
to
Redeem
,
as
King
to
Reign
,
as
Prophet
to
Instruct
.
You
must
thus
know
Christ
,
that
you
may
see
him
in
the
latitude
and
fulness
of
his
Excellency
;
so
we
see
him
described
Rev.
5.6
.
A
Lamb
slain
,
there
a
Priest
,
having
seven
Hornes
,
that
is
perfection
of
strength
;
and
seven
Eyes
,
that
is
,
perfection
of
Wisdom
;
In
consideration
whereof
the
Saints
admire
him
,
and
Sing
a
new
Song
of
praise
,
v.
12
,
13.
2.
Know
the
Terms
on
which
Christ
tenders
himself
to
Sinners
;
he
is
that
Pearl
of
greatest
price
,
an
you
must
sell
all
to
purchase
it
,
you
must
part
with
your
Lusts
,
part
with
Estates
,
with
Friends
;
forsake
all
,
to
follow
him
;
you
must
know
the
emptiness
and
vanity
of
these
things
,
and
that
there
is
such
infinite
worth
in
Christ
,
as
that
he
well
deserves
that
you
should
part
with
all
for
his
sake
:
you
must
know
that
't
is
a
blessedness
to
be
called
to
suffer
for
Christ's
sake
,
that
't
is
matter
of
rejoycing
to
be
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
his
Name
,
then
do
you
see
the
Excellency
of
Christ
indeed
,
when
you
can
account
it
matter
of
Joy
to
part
with
all
for
Christ
,
and
an
honour
to
suffer
for
him
.
3.
Know
him
in
a
way
of
propriety
,
and
particular
application
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
,
as
the
Spouse
,
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
;
as
Thomas
,
my
Lord
;
and
as
Mary
,
my
Saviour
;
All
the
Excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
in
this
Appropiation
:
If
you
can
say
that
he
was
a
Lamb
slain
for
you
;
if
he
be
your
Wisdom
making
you
wise
to
Salvation
,
revealing
to
you
the
Mysteries
,
&c.
If
your
King
reigning
in
your
Hearts
;
if
his
Blood
be
yours
,
his
Merit
,
his
Spirit
,
his
Fulness
of
Grace
your's
,
that
's
Excellent
Knowledge
.
4.
Be
as
diligent
to
know
what
Christ's
Will
is
,
that
you
should
do
for
him
,
as
what
his
good
pleasure
is
to
bestow
on
you
;
Benefit
and
Duty
,
Promises
and
Precepts
.
Labour
as
well
to
know
the
mind
of
Christ
commanding
Duties
,
as
the
will
of
Christ
making
Promises
;
Account
as
the
Blessings
of
his
Mouth
,
so
the
Law
of
his
Mouth
,
dearer
then
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
As
soon
as
ever
Christ
revealed
himself
to
Paul
,
and
said
,
I
am
Jesus
whom
thou
Persecutest
,
Act.
9.5
.
He
re-apprehended
a
great
worth
and
Excellency
in
Christ
,
being
Jesus
a
Saviour
;
so
much
as
might
well
deserve
that
he
should
offer
himself
a
Sacrifice
of
Praise
to
Christ
,
and
so
he
askes
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
I
am
bent
now
to
do
any
thing
for
thee
,
thou
hast
made
thy self
known
as
Jesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
my
Law-giver
;
I
desire
to
know
thy
will
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
that
I
'll
do
,
that
alone
I
will
do
;
I
will
know
no
Voice
,
no
Mind
,
no
Will
,
but
thine
:
So
you
must
know
Christ's
Will
,
and
only
Christ's
Will
,
in
matters
of
Religion
and
Worship
:
My
Sheep
know
my
Voice
;
They
know
nothing
in
matters
of
Religion
but
what
is
Christ's
Voice
.
The
Voice
of
Men
requiring
obedience
to
their
Commands
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
conformity
to
their
Institutions
,
and
Ordinances
.
i.
e.
a
worshiping
of
God
in
their
way
,
that
they
know
not
;
they
will
not
practice
any
thing
in
matters
of
Religion
unless
they
can
see
the
Authority
of
Christ
stampt
on
it
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
in
it
.
5.
Content
not
your selves
with
Speculative
,
and
Historical
,
but
labour
for
Experimental
Knowledge
;
this
is
the
Excellency
of
Knowledge
;
as
Christ
knew
when
Vertue
went
out
from
him
,
so
labour
you
to
know
Christ
feelingly
,
by
receiving
Vertue
into
your Selves
from
Christ
.
'T
is
not
the
Excellency
of
Knowledge
,
to
be
able
to
talk
and
discourse
of
Christ
,
to
hear
of
him
by
the
hearing
of
the
Ear
,
but
to
feel
Christ
;
this
is
the
excellency
of
Knowledge
.
As
Sin
is
truly
known
when
you
feel
the
burden
,
and
groan
under
the
evil
of
it
,
and
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
with
it
;
so
Christ
is
known
,
when
you
experimentally
perceive
the
power
of
Christ
in
you
,
the
Grace
of
Christ
Sanctifying
you
,
and
the
Life
of
Christ
quickning
you
;
that
Christ
is
in
your
Understandings
as
Light
and
Wisdom
,
informing
them
,
in
your
Wills
,
satisfying
them
;
in
your
Affections
,
ruling
in
and
over
them
.
We
may
observe
Paul
expressing
Conversion
,
by
these
two
Phrases
.
1.
By
revealing
Christ
in
a
Man
.
Gal.
1.16
.
that
is
when
Men
do
not
only
hear
a
Voice
without
,
this
is
Christ
,
but
Christ
is
inwardly
revealed
,
and
the
Soul
is
convinced
,
this
is
Christ
.
2.
By
forming
Christ
in
a
Man
,
Gal.
4.19
.
I
travel
in
birth
till
Christ
be
formed
in
you
,
that
is
,
that
he
be
imbraced
by
your
Faith
,
and
held
fast
in
your
Soul
,
and
your
Souls
are
made
to
live
by
Christ
,
and
to
Christ
,
so
as
that
it
may
appear
in
your
Conversation
that
Christ
is
in
your
Hearts
;
from
both
gather
,
that
where
Christ
is
truly
known
,
he
is
revealed
in
a
Man
;
the
Soul
comes
to
see
and
to
be
acquainted
with
Christ
;
yea
Christ
is
known
,
not
only
Speculatively
but
Experimentally
;
Christ
is
formed
,
the
power
of
Christ's
acts
and
works
in
the
whole
Soul
;
and
when
Christ
is
thus
known
,
then
is
there
that
Excellency
of
Knowledge
,
see
Phil.
3.8
,
9.
where
Observe
three
things
,
wherein
the
Excellency
and
Experimentalness
of
this
Knowledge
appears
to
be
in
a
Man
.
1.
There
is
an
accounting
all
things
but
dung
,
that
a
Man
suffers
the
loss
of
for
Jesus
Christ
;
many
Men
may
suffer
the
loss
of
Goods
for
Christ's
sa●e
,
that
yet
it
may
be
have
not
attained
to
this
Excellency
of
Knowledge
;
but
such
an
Excellency
of
Knowledge
,
such
a
high
degree
of
Prizing
Christ
,
as
to
look
on
Honour
,
on
Riches
,
the
best
of
Worldly
Accommodations
as
Dung
,
that
can
part
with
them
,
yea
utterly
contemn
them
,
and
cast
them
away
as
Dung
and
Filth
so
I
may
enjoy
Christ
,
and
have
Communion
with
him
,
this
is
Excellency
of
Knowledge
.
2.
A
Man
will
be
found
trusting
in
Christ
alone
for
his
Justification
,
he
knows
no
Righteousness
,
no
Merit
of
his
own
,
no
Duties
that
he
will
be
found
in
,
and
plead
for
his
Acceptance
with
God
:
he
sees
abominableness
in
his
best
Performances
,
Iniquity
in
his
most
holy
things
,
so
that
cannot
render
him
beloved
,
but
the
more
abhored
:
but
he
sees
perfect
Righteousness
in
Christ
,
no
stain
,
no
defect
in
it
,
and
that
his
Beauty
and
Renown
may
be
perfect
through
his
Comeliness
;
that
Christ's
Righteousness
is
a
perfect
covering
for
all
his
Spots
and
Deformities
;
which
if
cast
on
him
,
that
then
he
is
so
perfectly
Justified
that
God
shall
not
see
Iniquity
in
him
,
and
that
if
it
be
sought
it
shall
not
be
found
,
and
that
Christ's
Righteousness
is
not
like
that
Covering
,
Isa.
28.20
.
that
's
narrower
than
a
Man
can
wrap
himself
●n
it
.
If
the
greatest
Sinner
can
wrap
himself
in
this
Covering
,
it
will
be
enough
to
hide
all
his
Iniquities
.
3.
There
is
a
knowledge
of
the
Power
of
Christ's
Death
and
Resurrection
;
that
is
〈◊〉
knows
and
feels
a
Power
of
Christ
's
death
which
make●
him
conformable
unto
his
death
,
whereby
his
old
man
is
Crucified
as
Christ
was
.
Sin
ceases
to
reign
in
him
,
the
strength
of
corruption
is
abated
in
him
;
and
a
Power
of
his
Resurrection
,
whereby
you
have
been
quickned
,
and
made
to
live
a
life
of
Grace
,
such
a
life
as
Christ
lived
;
that
is
,
to
glorify
God
on
Earth
by
doing
his
will
.
6.
Your
Knowledge
must
be
an
affectionate
knowledge
.
A
knowledge
of
the
Excellency
of
Christ
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
your
hearts
be
enflamed
with
love
to
him
:
Knowledge
is
sometime
put
for
Love
,
1
Cor.
8.3
.
or
else
it
is
to
be
interpreted
as
taking
love
to
it
,
as
John
10.15
.
As
the
Father
knoweth
me
,
so
I
know
the
Father
:
that
is
,
because
the
Knowledge
of
God
must
infer
love
.
As
the
Father
loves
the
Son
,
as
Beza
.
And
certainly
there
is
that
in
Christ
which
will
beget
love
if
it
be
rightly
known
,
John
10.17
.
So
the
Father
loveth
me
,
because
I
lay
down
my
life
.
So
if
we
come
to
know
the
love
of
Christ
,
in
laying
down
his
life
;
and
the
unspeakable
good
that
comes
thereby
,
we
shall
love
him
,
Cant.
1.3
.
therefore
the
Virgins
love
thee
,
and
Chap.
2.3.4
.
Let
me
ask
that
question
of
you
as
Christ
of
Peter
,
John
21.
Lovest
thou
me
?
Do
you
love
Christ
?
So
will
you
,
if
you
know
him
.
Yea
,
as
he
said
,
Lovest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
If
you
do
,
you
love
him
above
all
other
Excellencies
,
more
than
these
Bodies
,
than
these
Estates
,
than
these
Friends
,
&c.
7.
Your
Knowledge
must
be
Operative
.
Excellency
of
Knowledge
will
beget
an
excellent
practise
,
a
good
conversation
,
2
Pet.
1.8
.
They
shall
not
be
barren
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Rev.
22.4
.
They
shall
see
his
Face
,
and
his
Name
shall
be
in
their
foreheads
:
that
is
,
shall
know
him
,
and
outwardly
profess
him
,
where
Christ
is
seen
;
his
Name
,
his
Honour
and
Dignity
is
born
forth
in
a
Christian
practise
,
held
out
in
a
holy
Conversation
,
Rev:
21.24
.
in
the
description
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
i.
e.
the
Church
,
't
is
said
,
The
Lamb
is
the
Light
of
it
:
whence
follow
two
things
.
1.
The
Nations
of
them
which
are
saved
shall
walk
in
the
light
of
it
.
They
that
have
light
,
saving
knowledge
,
and
are
in
the
way
to
be
saved
,
they
shall
walk
in
the
light
of
it
,
having
this
Excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
they
shall
walk
by
it
,
they
shall
walk
according
to
the
Lamb's
precepts
.
2.
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
do
〈◊〉
their
Glory
and
Honour
to
it
,
that
is
,
to
the
●●mb
that
is
light
&c.
1.
They
shall
subject
th●●
Glory
and
Honour
to
the
Honour
and
Excellency
of
Christ
reigning
in
his
Church
.
They
shall
acknowledge
all
to
be
inferior
to
his
,
their
Glory
shall
stoop
and
bow
to
Christ
,
as
the
Moon
and
Stars
made
obeisance
to
Joseph
in
his
Dre●m
.
2.
If
〈◊〉
Glory
,
Honour
,
Power
,
may
add
any
Glory
to
Christ
or
may
help
to
make
this
Jerusalem
a
praise
,
and
afford
any
benefit
to
the
Saints
,
they
shall
bring
it
in
,
and
freely
give
it
up
:
So
where
there
is
the
Excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
all
Glory
and
Honour
will
be
made
to
stoop
to
Christ
,
and
all
given
up
and
laid
forth
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
you
will
rejoyce
to
spend
your selves
,
and
Estates
,
and
be
spent
in
that
way
wherein
Christ
may
be
magnified
,
the
Gospel
advanced
,
the
Church
profited
,
the
Saints
comforted
and
refreshed
.
3.
Means
to
get
this
Knowledge
.
1.
See
a
necessity
of
attaining
this
knowledge
without
which
you
shall
never
obtain
Life
and
Salvation
.
This
is
Life
Eternal
,
&c.
If
you
want
this
knowledge
you
must
be
destroyed
.
Vengeance
is
to
be
rendred
on
all
that
know
not
God
.
To
whom
should
we
go
,
said
Peter
,
thou
hast
the
Words
of
Eternal
Life
.
Every
one
that
will
not
labour
to
get
the
knowledge
of
Christ
must
needs
perish
,
Hos.
4.6
.
Isa.
33.6
.
Wisdom
and
Righteousness
shall
be
the
stability
of
thy
times
and
strength
of
Salvation
.
Do
as
the
Wise
Man
exhorts
,
Prov.
2.2
.
so
that
thou
incline
thine
Eear
unto
Wisdom
,
and
apply
thine
Heart
to
Vnderstanding
:
Yea
,
if
thou
eryest
after
Knowledge
,
and
liftest
up
thy
voice
for
Understanding
.
2.
Look
not
on
Christ
after
the
Flesh
,
2
Cor.
5.16
.
Henceforth
know
we
no
Man
after
the
Flesh
,
no
not
Christ
.
What
is
it
not
to
know
a
Man
after
the
Flesh
?
This
is
not
to
regard
those
Outward
and
Carnal
Excellencies
,
by
which
a
Man
gets
esteem
above
others
in
the
World
;
as
Nobleness
of
Birth
,
Breeding
,
Beauty
,
Honour
,
Riches
;
not
to
prefer
him
as
better
before
God
by
these
.
So
know
not
Christ
according
to
the
Flesh
,
that
is
,
do
not
look
upon
him
in
his
outward
condition
,
in
his
fleshly
Priviledges
,
or
external
meanesses
;
if
so
,
Christ
will
either
be
utterly
contemned
or
esteemed
only
according
to
his
Inferiour
Excellencies
,
which
will
not
advance
him
in
your
esteem
above
other
men
.
1.
Look
not
on
Christ
in
his
outward
meanness
and
lowness
of
his
condition
,
in
respect
of
which
there
was
no
Beauty
or
comeliness
for
which
he
should
he
desired
.
In
his
Birth
he
was
mean
,
a
Carpenters
Son
,
as
the
Jews
said
,
this
was
a
stumbling
block
to
the
Jews
.
What
was
in
him
to
win
their
respects
,
or
that
he
should
be
esteemed
the
Redeemer
of
Israel
?
What
to
perswade
a
Man
to
Worship
him
?
What
to
be
a
motive
and
ground
for
Faith
to
be
fix'd
on
him
?
What
to
perswade
a
Man
to
forsake
all
to
follow
him
?
What
to
take
off
the
affections
from
all
other
objects
,
and
to
unite
them
to
him
?
There
is
no
outward
appearance
of
such
transcendent
Glory
and
Excellency
,
to
beget
a
transcendency
in
their
esteem
of
and
affection
to
him
.
This
is
true
when
Christ
is
known
after
the
Flesh
,
when
you
Judge
carnally
of
him
,
and
look
on
him
only
with
a
worldly
Eye
.
Especially
too
when
men
consider
that
this
is
the
condition
of
Christ's
Members
,
who
outwardly
for
the
most
part
are
in
a
mean
condition
,
hated
and
Persecuted
,
and
kept
under
in
the
World
.
There
is
no
Excellency
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
if
he
be
only
known
after
the
Flesh
,
therefore
you
must
labour
to
have
your
understanding
and
your
hearts
spiritualized
,
refined
from
all
carnal
conceits
and
respects
:
Look
on
Christ
with
a
new
and
spiritual
Eye
,
and
so
the
Apostle
adds
v.
17.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
he
is
a
new
creature
:
If
any
Man
would
know
Christ
aright
,
and
be
in
him
,
let
him
become
a
new
creature
;
his
understanding
,
his
heart
must
be
new
made
,
of
a
carnal
one
it
must
be
made
spiritual
,
and
learn
to
judge
of
things
in
a
spiritual
way
,
and
to
see
the
spiritualness
of
Christ
and
divine
Excellency
,
through
all
his
carnal
and
outward
appearances
:
In
his
natural
Birth
look
through
and
see
his
Eternal
Generation
,
not
to
be
declared
:
through
his
swadling
cloths
see
him
Glorious
in
his
Apparel
,
deckt
with
Majesty
and
Honour
,
which
the
Wisemen
saw
and
fell
down
and
Worshipped
him
.
In
his
Humiliation
see
him
making
way
for
his
Members
exaltation
;
in
his
becoming
mean
see
him
labouring
to
bring
many
Sons
to
Glory
;
working
Salvation
in
his
Sufferings
;
taking
away
sin
by
being
Sacrificed
,
laying
a
foundation
of
Eternal
Life
in
his
Death
,
And
rising
and
ascending
,
let
your
hearts
be
raised
after
him
.
Now
know
him
no
more
after
the
Flesh
;
but
consider
him
now
as
highly
Exalted
,
Crowned
with
Glory
and
Honour
,
set
down
on
at
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Throne
of
the
Majesty
on
high
.
Have
high
thoughts
of
Christ
,
answerable
to
his
Highness
.
Have
Spiritual
and
Glorious
thoughts
of
Christ
,
answerable
to
his
Spirituality
and
Glory
;
look
on
him
as
King
of
Righteousness
and
King
of
Peace
.
According
to
that
2
Cor.
10.5
.
There
must
be
a
casting
down
of
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
,
&c.
that
is
,
because
of
Christ's
visible
and
outward
meaness
and
worthlesness
there
be
many
things
in
the
World
that
get
above
Christ
,
and
have
the
upper-hand
of
Christ
;
Mens
imaginations
and
reasonings
they
are
to
throw
down
Christ
,
to
depresse
and
undervalue
him
,
and
to
set
up
worldly
greatness
,
honour
,
riches
above
Christ
:
What
is
to
be
done
now
?
You
must
lay
aside
carnal
weapons
,
that
is
carnal
imaginations
,
and
fleshly
reasonings
,
which
are
as
a
high
Wall
standing
up
betwixt
Christ
and
the
Soul
,
and
keeping
out
the
true
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Jer.
4.19
.
there
is
mention
made
of
the
Walls
of
the
Heart
;
which
the
Septuagint
renders
,
the
Senses
.
The
Senses
,
the
Carnal
Imaginations
,
are
a
Wall
which
hinders
the
letting
in
of
Christ
;
now
this
Wall
must
be
broken
down
that
the
Spiritual
Excellences
of
Christ
may
shine
in
upon
the
Soul
;
Math.
16.17
.
and
every
Thought
must
be
brought
into
Captivity
to
Christ
;
that
is
,
all
high
Thoughts
you
have
of
the
Excellency
of
Worldly
things
must
be
made
to
stoop
to
Christ
;
you
must
acknowledge
him
infinitely
to
surpass
all
in
Excellency
.
Thus
let
's
look
not
on
Christ
according
to
the
Flesh
,
in
his
outward
meaness
to
undervalue
him
.
2.
Look
not
on
Christ
after
the
Flesh
,
that
is
,
let
not
your
apprehension
of
any
thing
that
is
outward
and
carnal
in
Christ
,
be
the
ground
of
your
esteem
of
him
:
Let
not
this
be
the
main
motive
to
invite
you
to
him
.
As
to
Instance
,
that
you
may
the
better
understand
;
't
is
said
of
Herod
that
he
heard
of
the
same
of
Jesus
,
therefore
when
Luk.
23.8
.
he
was
brought
to
him
he
was
glad
,
being
desirous
to
see
him
,
having
heard
many
things
of
him
.
Christ
had
a
great
Fame
in
the
World
;
he
was
much
talked
off
,
so
he
desired
to
see
him
:
many
now
hear
many
things
,
Christ
is
Preached
and
much
talked
off
,
there
goes
a
great
Fame
of
him
;
and
this
is
some
Mens
ground
of
coming
to
hear
the
Word
,
and
Profession
they
make
of
being
the
Followers
of
Christ
;
This
is
to
know
and
esteem
Christ
after
the
Flesh
;
but
now
you
should
not
do
so
;
all
this
while
you
come
not
up
to
see
Christ
in
his
Glory
,
and
to
behold
him
in
his
Chiefest
Excellency
.
Herod
was
(
upon
the
Fame
Christ
had
)
desirous
to
see
Christ
,
and
exceeding
glad
when
he
saw
him
;
yet
what
follows
?
ver.
11.
Herod
with
his
Men
of
War
set
him
at
naught
and
mocked
him
and
Arrayed
him
in
a
gorgeous
Robe
,
and
sent
him
to
Pilate
:
If
on
this
ground
you
esteem
Christ
,
because
he
hath
a
Fame
in
the
World
,
and
many
follow
after
him
;
if
the
World
set
against
Christ
,
you
will
do
as
Herod
did
,
&c.
you
will
set
him
at
naught
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
he
accounted
him
as
no
body
:
so
if
your
esteem
of
Christ
be
grounded
upon
his
inferior
Excellencies
only
,
and
on
some
fleshly
respects
,
you
do
not
esteem
Christ
as
any
thing
:
Others
there
were
that
followed
Christ
because
of
the
Loaves
,
they
knew
Christ
according
to
the
Flesh
;
and
many
do
still
follow
him
for
advantage
,
to
gain
Esteem
and
Credit
,
to
be
freed
from
Misery
,
that
they
may
not
go
into
Condemnation
:
all
this
is
to
know
Christ
after
the
Flesh
;
and
if
so
,
when
occasion
is
given
you
will
leave
Christ
,
you
will
slight
him
and
set
him
at
naught
;
nay
you
will
turn
Enemies
to
him
and
mock
him
:
See
then
,
that
outward
and
carnal
respects
be
not
the
main
Motive
,
inviting
you
to
Christ
,
and
raising
your
esteem
of
him
.
Quest.
But
you
will
say
,
How
must
we
know
him
then
?
what
is
it
that
we
must
look
on
,
to
raise
our
esteem
of
Christ
into
a
transcendency
?
Answ.
Know
him
as
Isaiah
did
,
Chap.
9.6
.
To
us
a
Child
is
born
,
to
us
a
Son
is
given
,
&c.
or
as
the
Wise
Men
;
or
as
Peter
,
thou
art
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Saviour
of
the
World
,
thou
hast
the
Words
of
Eternal
●ife
.
What
Christ
said
,
was
wanting
in
them
that
followed
him
because
of
the
Loaves
,
let
that
be
in
〈◊〉
,
Joh
6.26
.
Ye
follow
me
because
ye
eat
of
the
Loaves
,
not
because
of
the
Miracle
of
the
Loaves
;
that
is
,
you
do
not
follow
me
because
I
am
the
Son
of
God
,
sent
into
the
World
to
save
Sinners
,
which
you
should
have
been
convinced
off
by
the
Miracle
of
the
Loaves
;
but
you
follow
me
for
the
advantage
of
eating
the
Loaves
:
Thus
you
must
know
Christ
,
not
after
the
Flesh
only
,
not
only
as
having
Flesh
,
and
being
Man
;
not
only
as
you
pereceive
something
in
him
to
satisfy
your
Carnal
Desires
,
of
being
filled
with
temporal
good
thing●
,
or
f●●●d
from
Temporal
and
Eternal
Evil●
;
but
know
him
as
the
Son
of
God
,
and
Christ
anointed
of
the
Father
,
to
be
the
Saviour
of
the
World
.
You
will
never
know
Christ
aright
in
his
Glory
,
you
will
never
fully
resign
up
your selves
to
him
till
you
be
convinced
of
this
:
O
therefore
re●ieve
this
Truth
,
that
Christ
whom
we
Preach
,
is
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
.
Then
you
know
that
he
is
able
to
save
,
and
you
will
believe
in
him
;
then
you
know
that
he
must
be
worshiped
and
served
by
you
,
being
the
Great
God
,
so
you
will
obey
him
;
then
you
will
apprehend
greatest
love
in
Christ
,
that
being
God
he
should
die
for
you
;
then
you
will
love
him
,
and
your
love
will
constrain
you
to
obey
him
,
and
this
is
totum
hominis
,
the
whole
of
a
Man
,
the
whole
of
a
Christian
Man
,
to
believe
in
him
as
the
Son
of
God
and
Saviour
of
Men
,
and
to
be
constrained
by
Love
to
Obey
him
.
This
is
the
second
means
.
3.
Take
heed
of
any
conceits
of
a
sufficiency
of
Knowledge
.
Many
think
they
know
enough
of
Christ
,
as
much
as
they
need
,
and
content
themselves
with
what
they
have
;
they
hear
not
the
Word
,
they
apply
not
their
Hearts
,
search
not
for
more
Knowledge
:
If
there
be
any
of
such
an
Opinion
,
I
shall
leave
two
places
for
you
to
meditate
on
.
1
Cor.
8.2
.
You
that
think
you
know
enough
,
know
nothing
as
you
ought
,
&c.
You
that
dream
of
a
sufficiency
of
Knowledge
that
you
have
,
are
like
the
hungry
Man
that
dreams
he
eats
,
but
waking
he
is
empty
:
You
are
most
deficient
,
1
Cor.
3.18
.
Become
a
Fool.
Though
never
so
wise
in
regard
of
Worldly
Wisdom
,
yet
know
your selves
to
be
Fools
in
respect
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
you
do
want
,
and
this
you
must
know
that
you
may
be
wise
.
Joh.
14.21
.
4.
If
you
have
attained
any
measure
of
knowledge
,
you
must
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
,
Hos.
6.3
.
follow
on
in
Study
,
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Meditating
to
get
more
Knowledge
.
His
going
forth
is
prepared
as
the
Morning
;
Christ
doth
not
reveal
himself
all
at
once
,
but
as
at
going
forth
of
the
morning-light
;
't
is
by
degrees
;
there
is
a
dawning
,
and
twilight
,
and
then
perfect
light
,
when
the
Sun
goeth
forth
in
its
might
:
so
is
the
going
forth
of
Christ
,
and
so
you
must
follow
on
to
know
more
still
of
Christ
.
You
are
not
capable
of
receiving
perfect
knowledge
at
once
,
John
16.12
.
I
have
many
things
to
say
,
but
you
cannot
bear
them
now
.
Men
are
at
first
but
Babes
in
Christ
;
they
,
we
know
,
encrease
in
understanding
,
strength
and
stature
by
degrees
;
what
you
cannot
bear
now
you
must
learn
another
time
;
you
must
go
from
strength
to
strength
,
from
one
degree
of
knowledge
to
another
:
you
must
follow
on
to
know
,
you
must
grow
in
Grace
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Use
3
:
Comfort
to
those
that
have
gained
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
I
shall
shew
,
1.
Some
Signs
whereby
to
know
this
.
2.
The
grounds
of
comfort
arising
from
thence
.
1.
The
Signs
,
as
,
1.
If
you
know
Christ
in
such
a
manner
as
that
your
Souls
are
raised
up
to
an
esteem
of
him
above
any
thing
in
the
World
:
thus
it
must
be
,
and
this
is
the
least
of
Christ
that
a
true
Christian
can
have
;
he
must
love
Christ
more
then
these
,
Esteem
Christ
more
then
Honours
,
Riches
,
&c.
in
some
degree
;
otherwise
he
hath
not
the
true
Knowledge
of
Christ
:
He
that
loveth
Father
or
Mother
more
then
me
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
The
Young
man
being
brought
to
the
Trial
which
he
loved
most
,
Christ
or
Riches
,
left
Christ
:
hence
it
appears
that
he
knew
not
Christ
aright
,
for
there
is
no
comparison
betwixt
Christ
and
Riches
.
He
that
will
nor
forsake
the
World
for
Christ
,
is
ignorant
of
Christ
:
he
knows
not
the
worth
of
Christ
,
John
11.48
,
49.
2.
If
the
word
that
hath
been
spoken
unto
you
have
been
Spirit
and
Life
;
if
the
Gospel
hath
been
the
Power
of
God
,
to
beget
Faith
in
you
,
to
embrace
it
,
and
lay
hold
on
Christ
revealed
in
it
,
John
6.63
.
As
when
Christ
said
to
Lazarus
,
Come
forth
,
his
words
were
Spirit
and
Life
to
Lazarus
;
he
cometh
forth
;
so
if
the
words
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
calling
you
to
repent
and
to
believe
the
Gospel
have
been
life
in
this
regard
,
if
that
word
,
Come
forth
from
amongst
them
that
are
Sons
of
Belial
have
been
life
to
you
,
then
have
you
gain'd
this
Knowledge
.
When
Christ
said
to
his
Disciples
follow
me
,
they
followed
him
.
O
this
hath
Christ
said
to
you
often
;
you
have
been
called
on
many
times
,
have
you
left
your
Lusts
to
follow
Christ
?
left
the
practice
of
Sin
to
practice
Holiness
,
have
Christ's
words
been
Spirit
and
Life
?
have
they
been
as
the
Seed
that
is
cast
into
good
ground
,
that
lives
,
and
grows
,
and
brings
forth
Fruit
?
Then
may
you
comfortably
assure
your selves
that
you
have
gained
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
3.
If
you
can
rejoyce
in
the
knowledge
of
perfect
Holiness
,
Righteousness
,
and
Justice
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
the
Merit
,
Grace
,
and
Loving
kindness
of
Christ
:
as
well
in
this
,
that
he
hath
no
sin
,
and
that
he
will
not
have
sin
to
reign
in
his
Members
,
as
in
this
,
that
sin
was
imputed
to
him
,
and
that
he
imputes
it
not
to
his
Members
.
Many
love
the
Knowledge
of
Grace
,
to
hear
of
satisfaction
made
,
&c.
but
yet
would
continue
in
Sin
.
They
love
to
hear
of
a
Pardon
that
might
Priviledge
them
to
commit
Sin
:
they
would
be
freed
from
the
malediction
,
but
not
tyed
to
direction
of
the
Law
.
But
if
you
know
Christ
aright
you
will
rejoyce
in
him
as
pardoning
Sin
,
and
purging
Sin
;
as
in
his
freeing
from
the
condemnation
of
Sin
,
so
in
his
condemning
Sin
in
the
Flesh
;
as
in
pardoning
,
and
exercising
Loving
kindness
towards
humbled
Sinners
,
so
in
executing
Judgment
on
impenitent
and
hardened
Sinners
,
Jer.
9.23
,
24.
4.
If
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
suffereth
violence
,
Math.
11.12
.
that
is
since
Christ
Preached
,
and
men
knew
him
,
there
is
a
great
slocking
and
conc●●●se
of
People
,
as
if
men
would
take
Heaven
by
force
:
the
meaning
is
,
Men
will
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
straight
Gate
,
they
will
follow
hard
,
and
press
towards
the
Mark
,
&c.
they
put
on
with
Zeal
,
and
Resolution
in
the
way
that
leads
to
life
:
They
go
to
Sion
with
their
faces
thitherward
:
that
is
,
they
come
to
ordinances
with
strong
affections
,
as
a
hungry
Man
to
a
Feast
:
They
run
with
patience
the
Race
set
before
them
:
this
is
an
evidence
of
the
true
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
2.
Next
I
shall
l●y
down
the
grounds
of
consolation
they
have
,
who
have
attained
to
the
saving
Knowledge
of
the
Excellency
of
Christ
.
1.
You
that
have
attained
to
Excellency
of
Knowledge
of
Christ
shall
have
the
perfection
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
He
that
knows
in
part
shall
know
as
he
is
known
:
He
that
sees
Christ
darkly
,
as
in
a
Glass
shall
see
him
face
to
face
:
He
that
knows
his
back-parts
shall
know
his
fore-parts
.
This
is
evident
from
that
of
Christ
to
the
Woman
of
Sama●ta
John
4.14
.
Whosoever
shall
drink
of
the
Water
I
shall
give
shall
thirst
no
more
:
that
is
,
shall
not
thirst
after
other
Waters
;
he
shall
not
seek
other
comforts
,
he
finds
enough
in
Christ
that
knows
Christ
aright
,
and
can
say
as
Peter
,
to
whom
els●
sh●uld
I
go
?
then
hast
the
words
of
Eternal
Life
,
he
goes
not
to
the
creatures
to
suck
comfort
from
them
;
he
shall
thirst
no
more
after
other
things
.
He
shall
thirst
no
more
:
that
is
,
he
shall
be
filled
with
Christ
;
he
shall
have
enough
in
Christ
to
satisfy
him
,
tho'
as
yet
he
hath
not
;
When
I
awake
I
shall
be
satisfied
with
thy
likeness
;
satisfied
with
the
clear
Vision
and
Knowledge
of
Chrest
,
so
,
as
that
he
shall
desire
to
know
nothing
but
Christ
,
and
shall
know
as
much
of
Christ
as
he
can
desire
,
1
John
3.2
.
Now
we
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
&c.
and
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
:
that
is
,
now
we
see
him
darkly
,
then
face
to
face
,
clearly
,
perfectly
.
Christ
now
looks
through
lattess
,
Cant.
2.9
.
but
Christ
shall
lay
himself
open
to
our
view
:
Then
the
Glory
of
Christ's
Person
shall
be
made
visible
to
us
;
then
Christ
in
all
his
Glory
shall
appear
,
then
the
mystery
of
Christ
shall
be
made
plain
;
then
Christ
who
is
altogether
lovely
shall
be
altogether
known
as
lovely
;
then
there
shall
be
perfect
knowledge
of
that
Love
of
his
which
now
passeth
knowledge
;
then
Faith
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
Vision
,
Desire
shall
end
in
perfect
Delight
;
What
comfort
then
may
this
afford
to
those
that
have
in
some
measure
attained
to
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
thirst
for
more
?
you
shall
have
what
,
yea
more
than
you
thirst
after
.
2.
There
shall
be
wrought
in
you
a
perfect
Conformity
unto
Christ
in
Glory
;
this
shall
follow
upon
the
perfecting
of
your
Knowledge
:
If
you
behold
as
in
a
glass
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
and
are
changed
,
&c.
translated
,
&c.
then
much
more
,
seeing
Face
to
Face
,
you
shall
be
changed
from
Glory
to
Glory
:
that
is
,
Glory
you
shall
have
in
some
measure
answerable
to
the
Glory
of
Christ
:
The
Glory
of
the
Members
shall
be
in
their
measure
proportioned
to
the
Glory
of
the
head
;
this
appears
.
1
Joh.
3.2
.
When
he
shall
appear
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
:
because
we
shall
see
him
so
,
we
shall
be
like
him
;
and
what
a
glorious
condition
shall
you
be
then
in
?
Christ
,
as
you
have
heard
,
is
a
most
glorious
Person
,
therefore
't
will
be
your
greatest
Glory
and
Happiness
to
be
made
like
him
.
3.
You
have
reason
to
be
strong
in
Faith
,
you
know
whom
you
have
believed
,
to
whom
you
have
committed
your
Souls
for
Salvation
,
and
from
whom
it
is
you
look
for
Life
and
Immortallity
,
Glory
,
Honour
;
you
know
him
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
and
so
that
he
is
able
to
keep
what
you
commit
to
him
;
you
know
his
Righteousness
,
that
it
is
not
a
Covering
too
narrow
for
a
Man
to
wrap
himself
in
;
but
adequate
to
the
breadth
of
all
your
Sins
:
you
know
him
to
be
Intercessor
with
the
Father
,
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
nay
one
with
the
Father
;
so
that
you
need
not
to
fear
the
wrath
of
God
,
nor
to
fly
from
him
as
a
Consuming
Fire
:
you
can
with
Moses
go
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
to
talk
with
God
,
when
others
may
justly
fear
to
touch
the
foot
thereof
,
least
they
be
consumed
:
you
need
not
fear
the
wrath
of
the
Devil
;
you
know
one
that
hath
led
him
captive
,
that
is
able
to
bind
that
strong
Man
,
and
hath
done
it
;
you
know
that
there
is
a
Vertue
in
Christ's
Blood
,
which
you
know
how
to
make
use
off
,
and
by
it
to
overcome
the
Devil
,
who
is
the
Accuser
of
the
Brethren
.
Rev.
12.11
.
when
he
comes
,
and
hath
great
wrath
;
then
a
wo
is
denounced
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
;
but
rejoyce
ye
Heavens
,
&c.
ver.
12.
you
have
not
need
to
fear
the
wrath
of
Man
;
you
know
Christ
who
is
able
to
turn
the
wrath
of
Man
to
his
own
Glory
,
and
to
your
Good
.
Isa.
43.1
.
&c.
in
a
word
,
you
have
in
all
your
Distresses
ground
of
strong
Consolation
,
and
may
comfort
your
Souls
as
Job
did
,
Chap.
19.25
.
&c.
you
are
assured
of
Safety
and
Salvation
,
therefore
be
strong
in
Faith
;
let
not
your
Hearts
be
moved
at
the
apprehension
of
Danger
;
hold
you
your
Confidence
stedfast
to
the
end
;
let
it
be
your
care
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
,
to
hold
forth
the
Honour
of
Christ
;
and
if
your
Hearts
suggest
Dangers
,
answer
your
fears
as
Abraham
did
Isaac
,
the
Lord
will
provide
;
Christ
will
take
care
of
your
Safety
.
4.
You
that
know
Christ
are
known
of
Christ
,
he
knows
you
for
his
own
;
he
owns
you
,
he
appears
for
you
,
he
knows
your
Souls
in
all
your
Adversities
,
and
that
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
Child
in
all
his
distresses
,
and
will
do
his
utmost
to
relieve
and
ease
it
,
Psal.
31.7
.
I
know
my
Sheep
,
and
I
am
known
of
mine
.
Joh.
10.13
,
14.
noting
his
care
of
them
:
Gal.
4.9
.
Since
ye
know
God
,
or
rather
are
known
of
God
;
those
that
know
are
known
;
as
't
is
said
,
we
love
God
because
he
first
loved
us
;
so
if
we
know
Christ
,
he
hath
first
known
us
;
if
our
Earthly
Friends
forsake
,
or
will
not
own
you
,
as
Job's
,
and
David's
,
yet
Christ
will
not
;
he
will
not
forget
or
forsake
you
:
therefore
you
should
be
always
ready
to
own
Christ
;
he
knows
you
in
your
Sufferings
;
know
you
him
in
his
Sufferings
,
&c.
and
you
need
not
to
fear
that
dreadful
Sentence
of
Christ
,
Depart
from
me
,
I
know
you
not
;
to
all
that
now
know
not
God
,
and
that
desire
not
to
know
him
so
he
shall
say
;
but
to
you
,
Come
ye
Blessed
,
&c.
Doct.
2.
The
Principal
study
and
care
of
a
People
,
must
be
to
know
the
Mystery
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
This
Point
I
shall
endeavour
to
prove
,
and
then
to
unfold
the
Mystery
,
and
shew
what
't
is
you
must
labour
to
know
of
Christ
Crucified
,
and
so
descend
to
Application
.
I.
I
shall
prove
it
by
these
steps
and
degrees
.
1.
'T
is
not
enough
for
a
Christian
to
know
the
personal
Excellencies
of
Christ
.
For
although
if
Christ
were
revealed
in
his
Personal
Excellencies
of
Grace
and
Glory
which
follow
upon
the
Hypostatical
Union
,
this
were
enough
to
allure
the
Heart
unto
Christ
,
to
close
in
with
him
;
for
so
he
were
a
fit
Object
for
Men
and
Angels
to
imbrace
.
Angels
that
are
wholy
clean
and
without
Sin
would
think
it
an
Addition
to
their
Happiness
to
have
him
for
their
Head
and
Husband
,
which
Happiness
't
is
probable
they
have
;
but
Men
are
guilty
of
Sin
,
and
they
cannot
draw
near
to
Christ
to
take
delight
in
his
Personal
Excellencies
except
Sin
be
first
done
away
:
Christ
as
considered
in
his
Personal
Exc●llencies
,
is
not
an
Object
●●●ted
so
Sinners
;
wherefore
't
is
not
enough
so
to
know
Christ
.
When
Christ
was
transfigured
in
the
Mount
,
Math.
17.
His
Face
shining
as
the
Sun
,
and
his
Rayment
as
white
as
the
Light
;
Peter
thought
t●●n
that
they
had
seen
enough
of
Christ
,
and
seems
to
be
contented
with
this
Representation
of
Christ's
Glory
,
ver.
4.
't
is
good
to
be
here
,
let
's
make
Tabernacles
,
settle
our
abode
;
but
Christ
knew
't
was
not
good
to
abide
there
;
something
more
was
to
be
known
of
him
,
so
he
leads
them
down
from
the
Mountain
;
they
had
not
seen
enough
of
Christ
,
they
must
know
him
in
another
manner
;
therefore
ver.
9.
Christ
says
,
tell
the
Vision
to
no
Man
,
until
the
Son
of
Man
be
risen
again
from
the
dead
:
Intimating
that
it
was
not
enough
to
know
Christ
in
his
Glory
,
but
he
must
be
known
in
his
State
of
Humiliation
;
as
dying
,
&c.
buried
,
and
risen
again
:
when
the
Apost●●s
thought
they
had
seen
enough
of
Christ
in
beholding
his
Personal
Excellencies
,
Christ
then
leads
them
to
the
Consideration
of
his
Death
;
Christ
must
be
known
in
his
Personal
Excellencies
,
but
that
is
not
enough
:
we
must
look
on
him
as
dying
,
as
cloathed
with
his
Garments
of
blood
,
so
he
is
a
sit
Object
for
Sinners
.
The
Prophets
of
old
did
not
only
represent
him
in
his
Glory
,
but
as
dying
,
Isa.
●3
.
1
,
2.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
with
dyed
Garments
from
●ozrah
?
glorious
in
his
Apparel
,
and
〈◊〉
in
his
Ap●arel
:
This
Christ
himself
in
his
Preaching
of
himself
,
declares
,
Math.
16.34
.
From
that
time
Jesus
began
to
tell
his
Disciples
that
he
must
suffer
;
this
the
Disciples
were
a
long
time
Ignorant
off
;
and
so
long
were
very
rude
and
ignorant
indeed
,
and
knew
but
little
of
the
Mystery
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
although
Peter
could
say
in
the
name
of
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
,
thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
:
yet
here
he
was
Ignorant
of
this
Mystery
;
and
when
Christ
speaks
of
his
Death
,
Peter
rebukes
him
,
and
says
,
far
be
it
from
thee
,
for
which
Christ
called
him
Satan
,
and
said
,
thou
savourest
not
the
things
of
God
:
you
know
nothing
of
Christ
aright
,
unless
you
be
acquainted
with
the
Mysteries
of
his
Death
.
2.
'T
is
not
enough
to
know
the
History
of
Christ
Crucified
:
't
is
not
sufficient
to
meditate
and
contemplate
on
the
great
injuries
done
by
the
Jews
,
the
grievousness
of
his
sufferings
,
and
the
shame
he
was
put
to
:
this
may
move
the
heart
to
a
relenting
and
compassion
to
him
,
as
it
will
also
to
read
the
Stories
of
other
Martyrs
;
it
may
move
the
heart
to
indignation
against
the
Jews
for
Crucifying
of
him
,
this
may
beget
admiration
of
his
noble
and
heroical
love
,
which
men
may
think
to
be
Grace
:
this
is
not
enough
.
This
seems
to
be
the
fault
which
Christ
reproved
in
those
Women
;
W●ep
not
for
me
,
but
for
your selves
and
children
,
Luke
23.28
.
You
weep
for
me
only
out
of
natural
pitty
and
compassion
;
so
indeed
you
may
weep
for
your selves
,
and
your
own
miseries
;
so
you
may
weep
for
your
Children
and
their
calamities
;
but
you
should
not
look
on
my
sufferings
as
such
as
your selves
undergo
,
or
your
Children
endure
,
you
must
have
more
spiritual
more
raised
thoughts
of
my
sufferings
;
not
weep
at
them
but
rejoyce
in
them
,
or
weep
for
your
Sins
,
but
rejoyce
in
my
sufferings
by
which
your
Sins
are
done
away
.
3.
You
must
know
the
mystery
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
not
only
that
he
dyed
,
but
the
ends
for
which
he
dyed
,
and
the
benefits
thereof
;
that
he
dyed
for
our
offences
,
Rom.
4.25
.
That
as
Caiaphas
Prophecyed
,
Christ
dying
the
whole
Nation
did
not
perish
,
but
some
were
saved
by
his
death
:
Now
that
thus
you
must
look
on
Christ
is
evident
,
because
thus
Christ
is
the
object
of
justifying
Faith
.
Christ
in
his
Personal
Excellency
is
not
the
object
of
justifying
Faith
,
but
the
formalis
ratio
,
the
proper
respect
and
consideration
that
maketh
Christ
the
object
of
Faith
as
justifying
,
is
his
dying
for
Sin
,
his
sheding
his
blood
,
that
by
it
there
might
be
the
remission
:
therefore
Christ
is
a
pleasing
and
grateful
object
to
the
Soul
.
Christ
as
humbling
himself
,
and
becoming
obedient
to
death
is
an
object
suited
to
a
humble
Soul
:
As
the
Brazen
Serpent
was
lifted
up
&c.
so
Christ
on
the
Cross
,
John
3.14
.
so
the
Scripture
sets
him
forth
,
Rom
3.25
.
Whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiatian
through
Faith
in
his
Blood
.
Look
on
Christ
as
by
his
Blood
there
is
a
propitiation
for
Sin
:
so
that
then
our
care
must
be
to
know
Christ
as
Crucified
.
A
humbled
Soul
must
have
recourse
to
Christ
,
who
is
glorified
and
sits
on
the
Right
hand
of
God
,
and
yet
to
him
as
once
upon
the
Cross
:
2.
Now
that
I
may
in
some
measure
unfold
the
Mystery
unto
you
,
consider
a
threefold
Mystery
of
Wisdom
,
Love
,
and
Vertue
.
1.
Of
Wisdom
,
in
these
particulars
.
1.
Christ
was
delivered
by
the
determinate
Counsel
and
foreknowledge
of
God
,
for
a
most
Glorious
and
Blessed
end
,
that
sinners
in
him
might
have
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
Act.
2.23
.
And
he
Blest
with
all
Spiritual
Blessings
,
Eph.
1.3
.
Of
Grace
here
in
acceptation
v.
5.
and
in
receiving
the
Holy
Spirit
,
in
the
saving
Graces
and
Workings
of
it
,
Act.
2.38
.
Repent
and
be
Baptized
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
ye
shall
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
;
And
of
Glory
hereafter
,
Heb.
2.10
.
He
is
the
Captain
of
Salvation
,
by
whom
many
Sons
are
brought
to
Glory
.
This
end
see
in
Eph.
1.9
,
10.
that
is
,
to
make
a
perfect
Reconciliation
,
and
to
close
up
all
breaches
,
betwixt
God
and
the
Elect
:
betwixt
them
and
the
Creatures
there
was
Enmity
,
even
betwixt
them
and
the
good
Angels
.
Christ
was
sent
that
by
him
a
Recapitulation
might
be
made
,
that
all
might
be
gathered
under
one
head
,
i.
e.
Christ
for
the
end
&c.
Isa.
42.1
.
so
that
in
meditating
on
the
story
of
Christ
Crucified
,
we
must
look
back
to
the
Eternal
Counsel
and
Decree
of
God
,
consider
that
everlasting
Design
and
Plot
that
was
laid
therein
;
the
Covenant
made
betwixt
God
the
Father
and
Christ
.
2.
See
a
Mystery
of
Wisdom
in
a
sweet
and
admirable
Conjunction
of
Justice
and
Mercy
;
such
a
thing
that
if
the
Angels
had
laid
their
heads
together
and
studied
to
Eternity
,
to
find
out
a
way
wherein
Sinners
should
be
saved
,
by
the
Satisfaction
of
Justice
,
and
yet
by
Free
Grace
,
they
could
not
have
found
any
;
therefore
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
these
things
.
1
Pet.
1.12
.
Christ
died
for
our
Offences
,
the
Son
of
God
that
was
made
Man
,
so
made
compleat
satisfaction
:
we
have
a
Righteousness
by
which
we
are
Justified
▪
yet
Justified
freely
by
his
Grace
;
see
this
Eph.
1.7
.
and
Rom.
3.24
.
and
Psa.
85.10
.
where
is
a
Prophecy
begun
ver.
9.
of
a
Spiritual
Restoration
from
the
miserable
condition
a
Man
is
in
,
by
reason
of
Sin
,
unto
a
glorious
Estate
of
Happiness
;
of
which
the
delivery
from
the
Tyranny
of
Antiochus
was
a
Type
,
which
the
Prophet
hath
respect
to
,
as
Interprete●s
conceive
;
which
is
spoken
of
,
Dan.
8.
●4
.
Now
in
what
way
is
it
that
Redemption
is
wrought
out
?
that
the
Psalmist
shews
ver.
10.
Mercy
and
Truth
are
met
together
:
Righteousness
and
Peace
have
kissed
each
other
.
3.
See
the
Party
offended
upon
the
Cross
satisfying
for
those
Offences
which
were
committed
against
himself
;
the
great
God
that
was
wronged
Righting
himself
;
him
that
was
dishonoured
repairing
his
own
Honour
:
This
is
a
great
Mystery
;
behold
him
made
Sin
against
whom
Sin
was
commited
:
see
him
that
was
the
Just
God
to
punish
Sin
,
and
will
not
clear
the
guilty
,
bearing
the
Griefs
and
carrying
the
Sorrows
of
Sinners
;
him
making
his
Soul
an
Offering
for
Sin
whose
Heart
was
vext
and
grieved
by
Sin
.
As
God
equal
with
the
Father
he
was
the
Party
Offended
:
As
God
and
Man
he
was
Mediator
,
so
he
satisfies
for
the
Offence
.
4.
In
that
Men
are
Justified
,
Redeemed
,
and
Saved
by
Christ's
being
Crucified
on
the
Cross
,
to
which
Crucifixion
they
set
a
helping
hand
;
this
is
a
Mystery
,
that
Men
should
be
saved
by
the
Death
of
Christ
,
which
they
were
the
cause
of
:
A
Man
could
not
have
conceived
this
,
that
those
might
be
Eternally
saved
by
Christ's
Death
,
that
did
help
to
put
him
to
death
:
and
that
that
blood
should
take
away
all
guilt
,
the
guilt
whereof
lies
on
Men.
His
Blood
be
on
us
,
said
the
Jews
;
that
is
,
in
the
guilt
of
it
;
which
surely
was
a
most
horrible
Crime
,
yet
by
that
Blood
they
may
be
saved
:
there
was
a
Vertue
in
that
Blood
to
take
away
the
guilt
of
that
Blood
,
and
all
other
Sins
from
them
;
Is
not
this
an
admirable
Mystery
?
See
it
,
Zach.
12.10
.
Revelat.
1.7
.
Act.
2.38
,
39.
5.
In
that
all
the
Elect
suffered
punishment
of
their
Sins
,
and
satisfied
the
Justice
of
God
in
Christ's
being
fastned
to
the
Cross
;
and
so
by
Christ's
once
offering
of
himself
,
are
for
ever
perfected
:
Christ
was
a
common
Person
:
As
in
Adam
all
die
,
all
sinned
,
so
in
Christ
the
second
Adam
all
suffered
;
the
Sins
of
all
the
Elect
were
laid
on
him
,
were
imputed
to
him
,
and
he
satisfied
for
them
all
:
And
so
the
Elect
may
reckon
themselves
to
have
suffered
and
satisfied
;
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
6.10.11
.
In
that
he
dyed
,
he
dyed
unto
Sin
once
,
&c.
likewise
reckon
you
your selves
to
be
dead
indeed
unto
Sin
,
but
alive
unto
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
that
place
is
meant
concerning
mortification
of
Sin
,
and
is
to
comfort
Believers
,
in
that
the
work
of
Mortification
is
yet
imperfect
.
This
is
true
(
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
)
if
you
look
on
your selves
,
for
the
present
in
reality
you
are
but
imperfectly
mortified
;
but
you
may
reckon
your Selves
to
be
perfectly
mortified
by
being
in
Christ
your
head
,
who
was
a
common
Person
on
the
Cross
;
and
you
all
were
reckoned
to
be
in
him
;
and
you
may
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
reason
,
or
reckon
your selves
wholly
dead
in
and
through
Christ
.
Now
as
for
Justification
,
that
you
may
truly
reckon
to
be
perfect
and
compleat
,
your
guilt
is
wholly
taken
off
,
and
you
acquitted
and
discharged
in
Christ's
dying
.
2.
Here
is
a
mystery
of
Love
,
in
the
Crucifying
of
Christ
.
Infinite
Love
appears
.
1.
Of
the
Father
;
as
under
the
Cross
of
Christ
is
contained
a
Mystery
of
Infinite
Wisdom
of
the
Father
,
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
Eph.
1.8
.
In
Redemption
by
Christ
he
hath
abounded
towards
us
in
all
Wisdom
and
Prudence
,
as
you
have
heard
;
so
likewise
under
it
is
contained
a
Mystery
of
Infinite
Love
,
which
in
the
next
verse
is
called
the
Mystery
of
his
Will
,
according
to
his
good
Pleasure
,
which
he
purposed
in
himself
:
now
this
Mystery
of
his
Will
,
was
the
Infinite
and
Eternal
Love
of
the
Father
,
which
was
the
only
ground
of
the
gracious
Purpose
and
Decree
of
his
,
to
give
his
Son
to
suffer
Death
to
make
satisfaction
,
to
pay
the
price
of
Redemption
,
that
so
as
it
follows
verse
10.
In
the
dispensation
of
the
sulness
of
time
,
he
might
gather
together
in
one
all
things
in
Christ
,
&c.
that
is
,
that
by
Christ
he
might
destroy
the
Enmity
which
was
betwixt
God
and
the
Elect
;
betwixt
Good
Angels
and
Sinful
Men
;
betwixt
Innocent
Creatures
and
Corrupt
Man
;
that
so
a
perfect
Reconciliation
and
Union
might
be
made
of
Men
Elect
and
of
Holy
Angels
under
one
head
,
Christ
:
This
Love
of
the
Father
we
have
mentioned
,
Joh.
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
World
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believes
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
Everlasting
Life
;
that
is
to
suffer
Death
for
the
World
of
the
Elect
,
1
Joh.
4.9
.
In
this
was
manifested
the
Love
of
God
towards
us
,
because
God
sent
his
only
begotten
Son
into
the
World
,
that
we
might
live
by
him
,
that
by
his
Death
we
might
live
.
Rom.
5.8
.
Herein
God
commended
his
Love
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
here
is
a
Mystery
indeed
,
a
glorious
Mystery
,
a
most
high
commendation
of
Love
;
in
that
while
we
were
yet
Sinners
Christ
died
for
us
.
This
is
a
most
sweet
thing
to
contemplate
on
in
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
God
gave
him
to
die
for
Sinners
;
yea
for
Enemies
:
this
is
a
Mystery
worth
the
searching
into
;
and
in
considering
Christ
Crucified
,
this
you
must
labour
to
know
.
2.
Here
's
the
Mystery
of
the
Love
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
the
Apostle
mentions
the
Love
of
Christ
was
a
constraining
Love
to
him
,
which
made
him
besides
himself
in
the
opinion
of
Men
;
that
is
,
so
zealous
to
magnify
and
set
forth
the
Honour
of
Christ
,
that
he
was
accounted
for
this
as
a
Mad-man
:
But
in
what
doth
the
love
of
Christ
manifest
it self
?
In
this
,
that
Christ
died
for
those
that
were
dead
,
to
raise
them
to
life
:
What
death
were
they
under
?
A
death
of
Sin
,
Eph.
2.1
,
2.
in
which
Estate
they
lived
to
themselves
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
;
yet
Christ
died
that
they
might
live
.
Eph.
2.6
.
raised
with
Christ
,
and
made
to
set
together
in
Heavenly
Places
;
Well
might
this
be
a
constraining
love
to
the
Apostle
.
This
see
farther
set
forth
.
Eph.
5.25
,
26.
Husbands
love
your
Wives
,
as
Christ
loved
his
Church
;
How
did
he
love
?
He
gave
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanstify
and
cleanse
it
with
the
washing
of
Water
by
the
word
:
by
washing
of
Water
,
that
is
,
in
Baptism
,
a
Sign
and
Seal
of
washing
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
word
,
that
is
,
of
promise
of
free
Justification
by
Christ
,
and
Sanctification
to
be
received
by
Faith
.
This
is
more
plainly
exprest
,
Heb.
13.12
.
Jesus
also
that
he
might
sanctify
the
People
with
his
own
Blood
,
suffered
without
the
Gate
.
Here
is
Love
indeed
;
Christ
passing
by
,
and
seeing
us
weltring
in
Blood
,
cast
out
to
the
loathing
our
Persons
,
having
no
loveliness
,
nothing
but
Spots
from
the
Crown
of
the
Head
,
&c.
and
our
defe●t
being
to
be
cast
into
Hell
;
then
Christ
gave
himself
to
redeem
us
by
his
own
Blood
,
to
sanctify
us
by
his
Blood
:
Thus
you
see
here
is
a
Mystery
of
Infinite
Love
,
of
Divine
Grace
:
God
herein
appears
to
be
rich
in
Mercy
,
and
that
great
Love
wherewith
he
loved
us
,
Eph.
2.4
.
is
made
manifest
.
3.
Herein
is
a
Mystery
of
Vertue
.
There
is
an
Infinite
Vertue
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
which
in
general
is
set
forth
by
the
Apostle
.
1
John
.
1.7
.
The
Blood
of
Christ
cleanseth
from
all
Sin
;
particularly
,
there
is
a
Vertue
going
upward
expiating
guilt
,
and
a
Vertue
going
downwards
,
taking
away
the
guilt
with
the
Power
and
Pollution
of
Sin
out
of
our
Nature
.
1.
There
is
a
Vertue
going
upward
to
the
Father
taking
away
the
Guilt
of
Sin
.
Quest.
How
could
there
be
such
an
Infinite
Power
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
?
Answ.
Because
it
was
the
Blood
of
him
that
was
God
:
the
infiniteness
and
worth
of
the
Person
did
derive
an
infinite
worth
and
value
to
the
Blood
of
Christ
;
thereby
his
Blood
became
an
infinite
price
,
proportionable
to
the
guilt
of
Sin
which
was
Infinite
.
As
Sin
becomes
of
Infinite
guilt
,
from
the
infiniteness
of
the
Object
against
whom
it
is
committed
;
so
Sin
is
an
Infinite
Evil
,
because
committed
against
God
an
Infinite
Good
:
on
the
otherside
,
satisfaction
for
an
Offence
hath
its
efficacy
and
worth
from
the
dignity
of
the
Person
satisfying
;
so
satisfaction
made
by
Christ
,
the
price
of
his
Blood
becomes
of
infinite
value
,
adequate
to
the
guilt
of
Sin
because
the
Person
whose
Blood
was
shed
was
Infinite
:
You
see
how
the
Blood
of
Christ
hath
such
an
Infinite
Vertue
.
For
the
proof
of
it
that
there
is
such
a
Vertue
,
see
it
Zach.
9.11
.
By
the
Blood
of
the
Covenant
I
have
sent
forth
thy
Prisoners
;
(
that
is
,
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
who
is
called
the
Covenant
.
Isa.
42.6
.
that
is
,
as
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
Mal.
3.1
.
as
the
following
words
,
a
Light
to
the
People
seems
to
confirm
;
)
from
the
Pit
wherein
is
no
water
,
that
is
,
I
have
redeemed
from
under
the
Babylonish
Captivity
,
which
was
a
Type
of
Spiritual
Redemption
,
and
deliverance
from
that
cursed
estate
a
man
is
in
by
Sin
.
Now
how
is
this
,
but
by
satisfying
the
Justice
of
God
?
paying
the
price
of
Redemption
unto
God
,
by
whom
a
Sinner
was
cast
into
Prison
,
Luk.
22.20
.
This
Cup
,
that
is
,
the
Wine
in
this
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
,
or
New
Covenant
,
that
is
,
a
Seal
of
the
Covenant
in
my
Blood
,
that
is
,
which
is
established
in
my
Blood
,
because
thereby
is
the
Remission
of
Sins
;
and
so
a
Person
comes
to
have
part
in
that
Covenant
.
In
this
see
the
Vertue
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
.
In
the
Covenant
lies
all
a
Christians
Happiness
;
therein
God
is
engaged
to
be
his
God
,
not
to
remember
Sin
any
more
,
but
to
be
his
God
All
sufficient
.
Now
this
is
a
Covenant
in
Blood
,
that
is
,
that
is
established
and
confirmed
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
;
the
Blood
of
Christ
that
satisfied
Justice
;
therein
was
a
repairing
of
all
that
Injury
which
was
done
to
God
by
the
Sins
of
the
Faithful
,
so
Justice
hath
nothing
to
plead
against
them
:
and
the
Riches
of
Grace
which
are
contained
in
the
New
Covenant
are
revealed
to
them
,
and
of
right
do
belong
to
them
:
So
they
come
to
lay
claim
to
the
Love
of
God
,
and
to
that
Eternal
Inheritance
prepared
by
Christ
.
The
Vertue
of
Christ's
Blood
as
looking
upwards
is
double
.
1.
Satisfying
Justice
.
2.
Purchasing
and
Meriting
Everlasting
Life
.
There
is
Redemption
from
Misery
,
and
the
Purchasing
an
Inheritance
;
both
these
are
called
Redemption
.
Eph.
1.1
.
In
whom
we
have
Redemption
,
that
is
,
the
forgiveness
of
Sins
.
ver.
14.
until
the
Redemption
;
that
is
,
buying
again
and
putting
into
actual
Possession
of
that
Inheritance
.
The
Blood
of
Christ
redeems
out
of
Misery
inflicted
by
reason
of
Sin
,
and
redeems
the
Inheritance
of
Eternal
Life
which
was
lost
by
Sin
.
Heb.
10.19
.
We
have
boldness
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
by
the
Blood
of
Jesus
;
that
is
,
by
the
Blood
of
Jesus
the
way
to
Heaven
is
opened
for
us
.
2.
There
is
a
Vertue
going
downwards
taking
away
the
Power
and
Pollution
of
Sin
out
of
the
Nature
,
and
the
Guilt
out
of
the
Conscience
:
1.
The
Guilt
of
Sin
out
of
the
Conscience
.
God
Condemns
a
Sinner
;
the
Law
condemns
,
and
so
his
own
Conscience
when
convinced
of
Sin
condemns
also
.
Now
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
God
and
the
Law
are
satisfied
,
and
so
a
Sinner
is
acquitted
in
his
own
Conscience
,
he
is
freed
from
a
eondemning
Heart
.
1
Joh.
3.21
.
If
our
Heart
condemns
us
not
,
&c.
'T
is
the
Application
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
that
frees
from
this
condemning
Heart
,
Heb.
10.22
.
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
Heart
,
&c.
having
our
Hearts
sprinkled
from
an
Evil
Conscience
;
that
is
with
the
blood
of
Christ
;
an
Evil
Conscience
is
an
Accusing
Conscience
.
The
sprinkling
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
that
is
a
fiducial
Application
of
it
to
a
Convicted
Conscience
acquits
it
from
all
Accusations
,
Horrors
,
Fears
,
&c.
2.
The
Power
and
Pollution
of
Sin
.
Heb.
9.14
.
How
much
more
shall
the
Blood
of
Christ
purge
your
Consciences
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
living
God
.
Which
as
it
notes
the
purging
of
the
Conscience
in
regard
of
the
guilt
of
dead
works
,
that
is
dead
Services
,
dead
Duties
,
performed
by
Men
dead
in
Sin
;
so
also
it
implies
a
purging
of
the
Heart
from
the
power
of
Sin
,
as
appears
by
that
which
follows
,
to
serve
the
Living
God
.
From
the
Blood
of
Christ
applied
to
the
Conscience
,
a
Vertue
goes
forth
to
the
abating
of
the
strength
of
Corruption
,
and
enabling
it
to
serve
the
living
God
.
This
see
farther
.
Rom.
6.2
.
How
shall
we
that
are
dead
to
Sin
,
live
any
longer
therein
;
That
is
by
Vertue
of
Christ's
Death
,
having
therein
a
Fellowship
with
him
the
strength
of
Corruption
comes
to
be
abated
,
ver.
6.
Our
old
Man
is
crucified
with
Christ
,
&c.
Quest.
How
is
it
that
there
is
such
a
Vertue
in
Christ's
Death
,
and
comes
to
be
conveyed
to
us
.
Answ.
1.
The
proper
and
principal
cause
to
which
this
work
of
mortification
of
Sin
is
attributed
,
is
the
Spirit
.
Rom.
8.13
.
If
ye
through
the
Spirit
,
&c.
and
ver.
2.
The
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
hath
made
me
free
,
&c.
That
is
the
power
and
efficatious
operation
of
the
Spirit
in
me
,
&c.
2.
The
formal
cause
is
our
union
with
Christ
,
and
planting
into
him
.
For
hereby
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
Righteousness
,
Grace
,
Merit
,
Life
of
Christ
becomes
ours
.
Rom.
6.
If
we
have
been
planted
together
with
him
,
&c.
The
Death
of
Christ
hath
a
Vertue
to
destroy
Sin
,
as
it
makes
way
for
the
Spirit
of
Christ
to
enter
into
a
Sinner
to
destroy
Sin
.
The
Death
of
Christ
opens
a
way
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
for
a
Sinner
,
he
hath
boldness
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
&c.
Because
hereby
Justice
is
satisfied
,
and
a
Sinner
is
brought
into
favour
with
God
;
and
by
this
taking
away
of
the
guilt
of
Sin
,
that
which
did
seperate
betwixt
God
and
us
is
taken
away
;
that
which
did
hinder
the
Spirit
from
entring
into
a
Man
is
removed
,
and
so
as
by
the
death
of
Christ
a
way
is
made
into
Heaven
for
a
Sinner
;
so
by
it
a
way
is
made
for
the
Spirit
of
God
into
the
Heart
to
reign
and
rule
there
,
Rom.
6.6
.
2.
There
is
a
Vertue
of
the
Death
of
Christ
going
downward
,
which
draws
Believers
into
a
Fellowship
with
Christ
in
his
Sufferings
.
The
Death
of
Christ
is
a
cause
of
a
double
mortification
.
1.
Inward
,
that
is
of
Sin
.
2.
Outward
;
in
regard
of
Sufferings
called
Deaths
.
2
Cor
,
11.23
.
This
is
by
being
planted
with
Christ
in
the
likeness
of
his
Death
:
that
is
to
dye
to
Sin
as
he
died
for
Sin
;
and
to
suffer
Afflictions
and
Persecutions
with
him
:
Christ
being
the
Head
,
Believers
his
Members
,
by
dying
he
draws
his
Members
into
a
conformity
with
himself
to
suffer
with
him
;
so
that
all
that
will
live
Godly
in
Christ
Jesus
shall
suffer
Persecution
:
'T
is
as
it
were
essential
to
them
,
their
Suffering
arise
from
Christ's
Death
.
Now
although
Sufferings
in
themselves
be
bitter
,
yet
considering
them
as
arising
from
his
Death
,
whence
there
is
a
Vertue
that
makes
us
to
have
Fellowship
with
him
in
Sufferings
;
so
is
there
sweetness
in
Sufferings
:
In
respect
of
this
Paul
did
account
all
things
Loss
and
Dung
,
so
he
might
win
Christ
,
and
be
found
in
Christ
,
and
know
the
Vertue
of
Christ's
Resurrection
and
Fellowship
of
his
Sufferings
,
being
made
conformable
unto
his
Death
.
Phil.
3.10
.
Because
he
could
look
on
his
Sufferings
as
having
in
them
Fellowship
with
Christ's
Sufferings
,
as
being
made
conformable
to
Christ's
Death
.
Now
the
comfort
and
sweetness
arises
from
two
Grounds
.
1.
The
cause
of
Christ
's
and
his
Members
Sufferings
;
therein
they
have
Fellowship
and
Conformity
:
'T
was
for
Christ's
good
works
that
the
Jews
Persecuted
him
;
so
wicked
men
Persecute
the
Saints
,
because
their
own
works
are
evil
,
theirs
good
:
It
was
because
Christ
preached
and
proclaimed
himself
to
be
the
Son
of
God
and
Redeemer
that
he
was
Persecuted
;
so
because
his
Members
believe
in
Christ
and
obey
him
as
the
Son
of
God
and
Saviour
of
the
World
,
because
they
set
him
up
as
Lord
and
King
,
wicked
men
oppose
them
:
His
Accusation
written
on
the
Cross
was
,
This
is
the
King
of
the
Jews
;
like
unto
which
is
yours
who
follow
him
.
2.
The
end
of
Christ's
and
his
Members
Sufferings
are
the
same
,
therein
is
a
Fellowship
:
Christ
was
made
perfect
through
Sufferings
.
Heb.
2.10
.
And
it
as
well
behoves
these
Sons
he
brings
into
Glory
,
as
Christ
himself
to
be
made
perfect
through
Sufferings
.
Christ
by
suffering
of
Death
was
Crowned
with
Glory
and
Honour
;
so
are
his
Members
:
Suffering
with
him
they
Reign
with
him
.
2.
There
is
a
Vertue
in
Christ's
Death
to
overcome
all
his
own
and
his
Churches
Enemies
.
1.
Death
the
last
Enemy
is
overcome
by
Death
.
Hos.
13.14
.
O
Death
I
will
be
thy
Death
;
that
was
by
dying
.
By
his
Death
Believers
are
delivered
from
Death
;
this
is
a
Mystery
indeed
that
Death
overcomes
Death
.
2
:
The
Devil
,
Heb.
2.14
.
By
Death
he
overcame
him
that
had
the
power
of
Death
:
By
that
he
overcame
the
Devil
by
which
the
Devil
thought
he
had
overcome
him
.
In
overcoming
he
was
overcome
.
This
was
by
Death
,
he
ransomed
the
Elect
,
payed
a
price
,
and
rising
again
actually
put
Satan
to
the
worst
.
Use
.
1.
Reproof
.
1.
Of
those
that
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
And
that
1.
In
Opinion
.
Who
look
on
Christ
on
the
Cross
as
the
Jews
,
a
Malefactor
,
that
think
he
was
justly
hanged
on
the
Cross
;
but
it
may
be
only
those
that
are
open
and
profest
Enemies
of
Christ
are
guilty
of
this
,
not
any
that
bare
the
Name
of
Christians
;
but
many
such
to
be
reproved
for
slighting
,
and
contemning
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
like
those
Greeks
.
1
Cor.
1.23
.
to
whom
the
preaching
of
Christ
crucified
was
but
foolishness
.
They
are
Ignorant
of
the
Mystery
;
they
discern
not
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
and
the
Love
of
Christ
,
the
infinite
Vertue
of
his
Death
:
But
as
those
.
Heb.
10.29
.
The
Apostle
speaks
of
,
that
count
the
Blood
of
the
Covenant
,
an
unholy
thing
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
common
blood
,
no
other
than
the
Blood
of
an
ordinary
man
;
not
precious
Blood
,
not
Sin-destroying
,
Satan-conquering
,
Soul-saving
Blood
,
not
Hell
shutting
,
Heaven
opening
Blood
:
I
fear
such
are
the
private
esteems
and
secret
undervaluing
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
by
too
many
,
whatever
outward
Profession
they
make
.
And
indeed
it
is
too
evident
to
be
so
.
1.
When
men
esteem
no
more
the
Preaching
of
the
Cross
,
&c.
when
that
word
by
which
Christ
Crucified
is
set
forth
,
meets
not
with
Faith
to
mix
with
it
,
with
obedient
Hearts
to
submit
to
it
:
Certainly
they
are
most
unworthy
of
the
great
benefits
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
that
have
unworthy
thoughts
of
Christ
crucified
.
2.
In
Practice
;
some
in
a
higher
degree
more
open
and
manifest
,
as
those
the
Apostle
complains
of
,
Phil.
3.18
.
Many
walk
of
whom
I
tell
you
weeping
(
't
is
a
most
sad
thing
which
pierces
a
Godly
Heart
.
)
that
they
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
to
Christ
crucified
.
How
are
they
described
?
1
▪
Whose
God
is
their
Belly
.
That
is
that
make
it
all
their
business
to
satisfy
their
fleshly
desires
,
to
take
their
fill
of
Earthly
Pleasures
,
that
serve
not
the
Lord
Christ
but
their
own
Bellies
.
Rom.
16.18
.
Such
as
are
Voluptuous
Persons
,
that
take
care
only
to
satisfy
carnal
Appetites
;
Drunkards
that
abuse
the
Creature
to
riot
and
excess
;
these
are
like
prophane
Esau
,
that
for
one
morsel
of
Meat
sold
his
Birth-right
:
So
these
for
one
Earthly
Pleasure
,
for
wine
or
strong
drink
sell
the
precious
Blood
of
Christ
.
If
thou
art
such
a
one
,
if
a
Drunkard
,
&c.
I
must
tell
thee
thou
art
an
Enemy
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
2.
Whose
Glory
is
their
shame
;
who
glory
in
that
which
is
their
greatest
shame
;
that
is
,
who
boast
themselves
to
do
wickedly
,
are
ashamed
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
but
not
ashamed
to
commit
Sin
.
Some
are
grown
to
such
a
height
in
Sinning
,
as
to
be
shameless
and
Impudent
,
they
are
open
and
profest
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
3.
Who
mind
Earthly
things
.
Those
to
whom
earthly
thing
are
great
things
,
the
desire
of
their
Souls
,
and
delight
of
their
Eye
;
that
could
be
contented
with
the
World
for
their
Portion
,
and
would
remain
on
this
side
Jordan
;
in
a
word
,
who
mind
Earthly
things
more
than
Heavenly
:
Ah!
wretched
men
are
such
,
they
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
4.
And
lastly
,
Those
that
do
in
some
sort
prize
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
but
not
according
to
its
full
value
;
that
come
not
up
to
account
it
precious
in
all
its
excellent
Effects
..
As
such
as
prize
it
as
crucifying
wrath
,
taking
away
guilt
,
overcoming
Death
and
Hell
,
but
not
as
purifying
the
Conscience
,
not
as
washing
from
the
Pollution
of
Sin
,
not
as
destroying
the
reigning
power
of
Sin
.
You
must
know
that
if
you
prize
it
not
according
to
its
full
value
,
you
do
absolutely
undervalue
it
;
you
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
and
if
so
,
I
must
declare
what
the
Scripture
says
,
1
Cor.
1.18
.
The
Preaching
of
the
Cross
is
to
them
that
perish
Foolishness
.
If
it
be
foolishness
to
you
,
it
will
be
your
destruction
:
You
perish
that
do
not
prize
it
.
So
for
those
that
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
in
practice
,
of
you
the
same
Apostle
says
Phil.
3.19
.
Whose
end
is
destruction
.
Use
2.
Exhort
.
1.
Be
not
ashamed
of
Christ
Crucified
.
1.
To
Believe
in
him
.
This
should
be
no
stumbling
to
your
Faith
to
hinder
your
believing
,
but
the
greatest
motive
to
believe
.
This
is
the
Formalis
Ratio
of
justfying
Faith
;
Faith
could
not
be
justifying
if
it
did
not
look
on
Christ
as
dying
;
therefore
be
not
ashamed
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
If
Christ
had
not
humbled
himself
and
became
obedient
unto
Death
,
we
could
not
have
been
exalted
;
't
was
by
his
Death
alone
that
we
could
be
freed
from
Death
.
2.
Be
not
ashamed
to
profess
Christ
Crucified
;
to
fall
down
and
worship
Christ
crucified
.
The
four
Beasts
and
twenty
four
Elders
Rev.
5.8
.
fell
down
before
the
Lamb
,
they
consider
him
as
a
Lamb
;
that
is
as
he
was
crucified
;
and
for
this
they
account
him
worthy
to
receive
Power
,
Honour
,
&c.
and
ver.
9
,
12.
3.
And
do
you
really
manifest
this
,
by
not
being
ashamed
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
and
to
bear
his
Cross
with
him
;
if
Christ
call
you
to
suffer
,
rejoyce
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
to
fill
up
that
which
is
behind
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
.
Col.
1
24.
That
is
,
those
Sufferings
of
Christ
which
he
is
to
suffer
in
Corp●re
Mystico
,
not
in
Corpore
proprio
.
As
there
was
a
most
glorious
design
which
the
Father
had
laid
to
bring
to
pass
by
Christ's
Death
,
so
there
is
a
most
gracious
Design
which
God
hath
to
bring
to
pass
by
your
Suffering
for
Christ
:
Hereby
Christ
shall
be
magnified
,
by
a
glorious
Testimony
that
you
shall
give
to
him
,
sealing
the
Dignity
,
Honour
,
Truth
,
and
Worth
of
Christ
by
your
Suffering
;
hereby
others
shall
be
won
to
Christ
,
and
incouraged
to
believe
in
him
and
to
profess
him
;
your
Sufferings
will
be
a
support
to
others
Faith
;
hereby
your Selves
shall
be
much
benefited
;
you
have
Fellowship
with
Christ
in
regard
of
the
cause
,
you
suffer
in
an
honourable
cause
as
he
did
;
and
in
regard
of
the
end
&c
,
And
to
stir
you
up
to
suffer
,
there
can
be
no
greater
motive
than
love
,
and
the
love
of
Christ
is
the
greatest
Love
.
Paul
Preached
Christ
Crucified
among
the
Gentiles
.
Chap.
3.1
.
which
wrought
so
much
upon
them
,
that
their
Hearts
were
extraordinarily
inflamed
with
love
to
Paul
,
Gal.
4.14
,
15.
That
they
receive
him
as
an
Angel
,
and
were
ready
to
have
plucked
out
their
Eyes
,
&c.
how
much
more
should
our
hearts
be
inflamed
with
love
to
Christ
who
was
crucified
,
who
laid
down
his
Life
?
Be
content
to
lay
aside
your
Honour
for
Christ's
sake
;
he
emptied
himself
:
Be
contented
to
part
with
Riches
;
he
became
poor
,
&c.
Be
content
to
lay
down
your
lives
;
he
was
that
good
Shepherd
that
laid
down
his
Life
,
&c.
and
in
washing
his
Disciples
Feet
,
he
sa
d
,
I
have
given
you
an
Example
,
&c.
so
we
may
say
of
his
Death
,
he
gave
an
Example
,
&c.
1
Pet.
2.21
.
1
Joh.
3.16
.
Quest.
But
how
must
we
Suffer
that
we
may
have
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
follow
him
as
our
Example
?
Answ.
1.
There
are
some
things
in
Christ's
Sufferings
,
wherein
we
must
not
imitate
him
.
As
he
suffered
to
make
satisfaction
to
God
for
the
Offences
of
Men
,
his
Death
was
a
propitiatory
Sacrifice
,
whereby
the
wrath
of
God
towards
Sinners
was
appeased
.
You
must
not
think
that
your
Suffering
for
standing
in
the
Defence
of
Religion
,
and
the
Honour
of
God
,
shall
be
available
for
such
an
end
.
To
suffer
Martyrdom
for
Christ
cannot
take
away
the
guilt
of
the
least
Sin
;
your
own
blood-shed
in
the
cause
of
God
cannot
wash
you
from
any
Sin
,
this
cannot
free
you
from
Eternal
Punishment
:
As
the
Apostle
says
concerning
Charity
,
1
Cor.
13.3
.
Though
I
give
my
Body
to
be
burned
and
have
not
Charity
,
it
profiteh
me
nothing
;
so
it
profiteth
nothing
as
touching
the
taking
away
of
Sin
,
freeing
from
Condemnation
for
Sin
,
appeasing
Wrath
or
satisfying
Divine
Justice
,
that
you
suffer
the
loss
of
all
things
even
of
Life
it self
in
standing
for
the
Honour
of
God
.
You
must
not
think
that
this
doth
merit
the
least
degree
of
Glory
:
If
there
be
different
degrees
of
Glory
,
that
those
that
suffer
most
,
and
do
most
for
God
,
have
most
Glory
;
yet
this
is
not
because
't
is
merited
,
but
because
God
freely
bestows
more
on
one
then
on
another
;
however
the
thing
is
not
certain
but
controverted
;
so
that
in
this
Chris
;
t
is
not
to
be
imitated
,
we
must
not
make
our
Sufferings
our
Saviours
:
Christ's
Death
cuts
off
such
a
Fellowship
;
and
this
were
a
great
injury
done
to
Christ
,
to
think
our
Sufferings
available
to
satisfy
for
our
Sin
,
or
merit
favour
.
2.
Some
things
there
are
in
his
Sufferings
imitable
for
us
,
wherein
we
must
have
Fellowship
,
&c.
1.
The
Cause
.
2.
Mind
,
&c.
his
willingness
before
his
Sufferings
,
and
patience
under
Suffering
.
1.
The
Cause
:
therein
have
Fellowship
with
him
,
and
herein
I
mean
the
Cause
why
the
Jews
did
put
him
to
death
,
and
not
the
reason
and
cause
why
God
did
deliver
him
to
death
;
for
in
that
we
have
not
fellowship
with
him
;
the
reasons
why
God
gave
his
natural
Son
to
suffer
,
and
why
he
calls
his
adopted
Son
to
suffer
,
are
not
the
same
for
the
main
:
As
Christ
was
given
to
be
a
surety
for
Sin
,
not
the
Adopted
,
&c.
but
for
the
exercise
of
their
Graces
,
for
the
trial
of
Faith
and
Love
,
&c.
for
the
purging
of
the
filth
of
Sin
out
of
the
Nature
,
not
the
guilt
of
Sin
from
the
Person
;
yet
Christ
died
to
give
testimony
to
that
great
Truth
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Saviour
of
the
World
;
so
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
are
to
give
testimony
to
the
Truth
:
but
when
I
say
we
must
have
fellowship
with
Christ
in
the
Cause
,
I
mean
in
respect
of
Men
that
were
the
Instruments
of
his
Death
;
't
was
because
he
did
all
things
well
,
he
made
both
the
Deaf
to
hear
,
&c.
because
he
came
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
and
laboured
to
turn
Men
from
their
Vanities
,
&c.
because
he
Preached
himfelf
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
&c.
and
that
Men
ought
to
come
to
him
that
they
might
have
life
,
because
he
said
that
God
was
his
Father
,
making
himself
equal
with
God
,
the
Jews
sought
to
kill
him
,
Joh.
5.18
.
because
he
went
about
continually
to
do
good
,
therefore
the
Jews
sought
continually
to
do
him
mischief
,
Joh.
10.32
.
Many
good
works
have
I
shewed
you
from
my
Father
,
for
which
of
these
do
you
stone
me
?
Christ's
question
implies
an
affirmation
,
that
it
was
for
some
of
these
that
they
did
stone
him
;
but
the
main
cause
of
all
was
,
that
he
preached
himself
the
King
of
the
Jews
;
that
was
the
question
Pilate
asked
of
him
,
Math.
27.11
.
and
was
his
accusation
ver.
37.
this
did
inrage
the
wicked
World
,
this
provoked
the
Red
Dragon
to
muster
up
his
forces
against
him
,
&c.
Now
be
ready
to
suffer
for
Christ's
sake
,
and
see
that
we
give
the
Enemies
of
Christ
no
other
occasion
to
speak
evil
of
us
,
or
do
evil
against
us
but
such
as
Christ
gave
them
;
take
him
for
our
pattern
,
believe
in
Christ
with
our
Hearts
as
the
Son
of
God
,
and
confess
him
with
our
Mouths
,
let
it
be
our
care
continually
to
go
about
doing
good
,
to
hold
forth
the
Truth
and
Honour
of
Christ
;
especially
acknowledge
him
as
King
,
and
plead
for
his
Power
and
Prerogative
;
this
is
opposed
,
this
is
cried
down
by
Men's
words
,
this
is
practised
down
by
their
deeds
,
let
it
be
our
labour
to
set
up
Christ
as
King
;
for
this
the
People
of
God
are
now
and
shall
be
persecuted
;
hence
comes
Wars
and
Fightings
among
us
;
because
some
will
not
have
Christ
to
reign
;
now
let
us
be
zealous
in
this
cause
,
be
content
to
suffer
any
thing
,
in
contending
to
set
up
Christ
in
his
Throne
.
Christ
himself
suffered
that
he
might
be
crowned
with
Glory
and
Honour
,
therefore
let
us
suffer
any
thing
,
so
Christ
may
be
crowned
among
us
with
Glory
and
Honour
,
so
he
may
rule
in
our
Land
,
and
be
the
L●ght
and
Glory
of
it
,
and
then
we
shall
have
fellowship
,
&c.
so
by
our
sufferings
Christ
shall
be
exalted
and
we
likewise
.
2.
Have
the
same
mind
in
suffering
as
Christ
had
.
1.
Be
not
high
minded
:
the
high
minded
man
will
not
stoop
to
suffer
;
if
Christ
had
been
high
minded
he
had
never
been
Crucified
;
so
if
you
mind
high
things
,
your
own
Honour
and
greatness
,
if
you
seek
great
things
to
your selves
,
and
worldly
advantage
,
you
will
not
suffer
with
Christ
.
Christ
was
humble
and
lowly
in
his
mind
,
before
he
was
cast
into
a
state
of
Humiliation
;
inwardly
before
outwardly
;
in
mind
before
in
body
,
then
was
brought
low
by
sufferings
;
now
faith
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2.5
.
Let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
as
in
Christ
,
be
so
far
from
thinking
your selves
too
good
as
not
worthy
to
suffer
,
&c.
Be
contented
to
descend
from
the
heights
you
are
in
,
to
lay
aside
Honour
,
to
become
of
no
reputation
;
and
to
empty
your selves
of
your
Estates
,
and
become
obedient
to
the
Death
,
if
Christ
lead
you
thereto
,
to
give
testimony
to
his
Truth
.
2.
Let
there
be
a
willingness
before
hand
to
endure
the
Cross
,
as
Christ
was
:
Christ
gave
them
power
against
him
,
that
had
no
power
but
what
was
given
;
he
delivered
himself
up
into
their
hands
,
and
went
up
to
the
Passover
,
that
the
Jews
might
have
opportunity
to
take
him
;
he
laid
down
his
Life
,
which
notes
his
willingness
to
suffer
:
herein
we
should
be
like
him
,
be
willing
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
count
it
your
Joy
,
&c.
this
is
that
our
Saviour
requires
when
he
says
take
up
the
Cross
;
take
it
up
in
the
thoughts
of
it
,
preparations
for
it
,
and
willingness
to
undergo
it
:
God
loves
a
cheerful
giver
and
cheerful
sufferer
:
as
God
accepts
the
will
for
the
deed
,
but
not
the
deed
where
there
is
no
will
;
so
God
accepts
willingness
in
suffering
,
not
suffering
without
willingness
;
if
you
suffer
unwillingly
in
a
good
cause
,
then
you
suffer
as
evil
doers
;
the
go
heavily
to
sufferings
,
and
well
they
may
,
they
take
no
delight
or
joy
in
suffering
;
and
if
you
suffer
unwillingly
,
what
ever
your
cause
be
,
if
for
well
doing
,
you
suffer
as
evil
doers
,
i.
e.
with
such
a
mind
as
they
suffer
;
but
if
you
suffer
for
well
doing
,
and
willingly
,
happy
are
ye
,
then
you
suffer
as
Christ
did
.
3.
Patience
under
the
Cross
;
Christ
had
a
patient
mind
under
the
Cross
,
Isa.
53.7
.
he
was
oppressed
and
opened
not
his
mouth
,
&c.
1
Pet.
2.21
,
22.
Christ
suffered
leaving
us
an
example
,
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
How
did
he
suffer
?
1.
He
did
no
Sin
to
deserve
suffering
;
of
that
step
you
heard
before
.
2.
When
he
was
reviled
he
reviled
not
again
;
when
he
suffered
he
threatned
not
;
that
is
to
revenge
,
&c.
but
committed
himself
to
him
that
Judgeth
Righteously
;
an
excellent
pattern
for
us
;
be
patient
,
not
provoked
to
wrath
,
be
silent
from
threatnings
and
revilings
,
fiducially
and
contentedly
commit
our selves
to
God
that
judgeth
Righteously
;
with
whom
't
is
a
righteous
thing
to
recompence
tribulation
,
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
and
to
the
troubled
rest
;
so
then
,
because
Christ
suffered
we
must
suffer
,
this
is
a
call
to
us
to
follow
his
steps
;
that
is
,
as
ver.
20.
but
if
when
you
do
well
,
and
suffer
for
it
,
and
take
it
patiently
,
this
is
accepted
with
God
.
2.
This
must
be
a
ground
to
you
of
worshipping
Christ
and
giving
Honour
and
Obedience
to
him
:
because
he
became
obedient
unto
death
;
so
we
must
become
obedient
to
him
;
to
whom
should
we
live
but
to
him
that
died
for
us
?
Paul
said
that
the
love
of
Christ
did
so
restrain
him
,
and
whose
should
we
be
in
service
and
obedience
but
his
that
bought
us
?
&c.
Redeemed
us
with
his
own
Blood
,
Heb.
5.8
.
Christ
learned
obedience
by
the
things
that
he
suffered
;
much
more
should
we
learn
obedience
to
him
by
the
things
he
suffered
for
us
,
Ps.
116.8
,
9.
Thou
hast
redeemed
my
Soul
from
death
,
&c.
what
follows
?
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
;
Christ
for
suffering
of
death
was
Crowned
,
&c.
and
because
he
suffered
we
must
serve
him
.
Phil.
2.8
,
9.
He
became
obedient
to
death
,
wherefore
God
also
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
&c.
Rev.
1.5
,
6.
and
5.9
,
and
12.
and
let
Christ
have
in
Service
what
he
hath
purchased
and
redeemed
;
that
is
,
the
Soul
from
death
:
that
Soul
should
bow
to
him
;
let
him
have
Soul-services
;
he
redeemed
our
lives
,
let
our
lives
be
dedicated
to
him
;
no
less
in
thankfulness
you
can
return
to
Christ
than
this
;
let
him
have
that
in
Service
which
he
hath
redeemed
from
Slavery
:
Christ
satisfying
our
Debts
makes
us
Debtors
to
him
,
Rom.
8.12
.
as
the
Jews
said
,
we
have
no
King
but
Cesar
,
they
would
acknowledge
no
other
King
than
him
that
had
made
them
Slaves
:
let
us
say
,
we
have
no
King
but
Christ
,
there
is
far
more
reason
;
he
died
to
free
us
from
the
worst
slavery
.
Quest.
How
must
we
worship
?
Answ.
We
must
worship
Christ
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
according
to
his
own
Laws
and
Rules
,
in
that
way
alone
which
himself
prescribes
.
1.
According
to
his
own
Laws
,
&c.
acknowledge
no
other
Lord
or
Law-giver
in
matters
of
Religion
:
Lord
of
Faith
,
things
to
be
believed
;
Lord
of
Worship
,
things
to
be
done
:
know
that
whatever
is
more
than
Christ
commands
is
Sin
:
whatever
Ceremony
to
be
used
in
a
Religious
way
,
as
representing
and
signifying
some
spiritual
thing
enjoyned
by
Men
,
is
Sin
;
that
is
forbid
in
the
Second
Commandment
,
thou
shalt
not
make
,
&c.
i.
e.
institute
and
appoint
,
or
invent
to
thy self
any
way
of
Worship
,
anything
to
be
used
Religiously
,
to
set
forth
any
spiritual
thing
,
but
what
God
requires
,
that
only
thou
shalt
observe
;
herein
is
the
great
Apostacy
of
the
Papists
,
and
herein
consisted
that
great
Sin
of
our
Land
,
which
above
others
hath
provoked
God
to
bring
this
Judgment
of
War
;
that
Men's
Laws
have
been
Rules
to
us
in
matters
of
Religion
,
because
Men
did
make
Ordinances
,
and
enjoyn
Ceremonies
to
be
used
in
a
Religious
way
;
here
was
an
Intrenching
on
Christ's
Kingly
Office
,
herein
was
Superstition
,
Will-worship
;
and
because
the
abomination
of
desolation
was
set
up
,
therefore
we
like
Ephraim
are
smitten
in
Judgment
,
because
we
willingly
followed
after
their
Commands
,
so
are
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Cruel
;
they
that
caused
us
to
err
,
are
causes
of
wo
:
Now
that
we
may
be
healed
again
,
let
's
remember
whence
we
are
fallen
,
and
how
fallen
from
the
purity
of
Christ's
worship
,
cast
off
all
mixtures
in
Religion
:
let
not
our
Heart
hang
after
the
Onions
and
Garlick
of
Egypt
,
after
old
Ceremonies
;
be
longer
the
Servants
of
Men.
when
the
Corinthians
(
some
of
them
)
ascribed
too
much
to
Paul
,
too
much
to
Apollo
,
Paul
reproves
this
,
1
Cor.
1.13
.
was
Paul
Crucified
for
you
?
intimating
he
must
be
honoured
above
all
;
his
Doctrine
,
his
Laws
we
must
imbrace
and
be
led
by
in
matters
of
Religion
,
who
was
Crucified
for
us
;
that
was
Christ
.
2.
Do
what
Christ
enjoyns
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
not
feignedly
but
in
truth
,
not
outwardly
and
bodily
only
,
but
spiritually
;
let
the
Service
we
perform
be
a
work
of
our
Spirits
;
pray
with
the
Spirit
,
hear
with
the
Spirit
;
and
when
you
receive
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
It
must
be
done
with
the
Spirit
;
and
the
work
of
the
Spirit
amidst
all
these
Services
,
is
especial
in
a
work
of
Faith
,
laying
hold
on
what
Christ
promises
,
and
conveys
in
and
by
his
Ordinances
;
that
Grace
,
Life
,
and
Strength
,
&c.
3.
That
which
Christ's
Crucifying
especially
calls
for
,
and
most
nearly
answers
it
,
is
the
Crucifying
of
our
Flesh
with
the
Affections
and
Lusts
;
that
our
old
Man
be
Crucified
with
Christ
,
Gal.
3.23
.
where
you
see
,
't
is
not
enough
to
have
some
Members
cut
off
,
to
forsake
some
particular
Sins
;
that
may
be
,
and
the
body
of
Sin
live
still
;
but
crucify
the
Flesh
,
crucify
Original
Corruption
,
that
is
,
that
strength
and
power
of
Sin
which
is
in
the
Heart
.
Quest.
Now
wherein
lies
the
strength
of
Sin
?
Answ.
In
the
Will
:
when
Sin
hath
the
Will
,
so
that
what
Sin
a
Man
commits
,
the
bent
of
his
will
,
the
disposition
of
his
Soul
is
to
commit
them
;
if
a
Man
sins
,
and
wills
to
sin
,
then
Sin
reigns
.
Eph.
2.3
.
fulfilling
the
desires
of
the
Flesh
,
&c.
Sin
is
a
King
,
when
the
love
of
Sin
constrains
a
Man
to
do
Iniquity
,
as
on
the
other
side
Grace
reigns
,
when
the
love
of
Christ
constrains
,
&c.
then
crucify
the
Flesh
,
so
as
that
Sin
may
cease
to
reign
;
if
Sin
have
your
Members
sometimes
,
yet
let
it
not
have
your
Wills
;
let
the
strength
of
all
your
Faculties
be
turned
against
Sin
;
of
your
Understandings
to
search
into
the
Evils
of
it
,
and
to
study
out
ways
to
overcome
it
;
let
your
wills
be
to
be
freed
from
it
,
your
Affections
turned
all
against
it
,
to
hate
,
loath
,
&c.
Sin
cannot
be
wholy
purged
out
in
this
life
:
the
mortifying
of
Sin
is
a
work
done
by
degrees
;
as
those
that
are
hanged
on
the
Cross
,
dye
by
degrees
;
't
is
a
lingring
Death
,
such
is
the
death
of
Sin
:
that
railing
Thief
on
the
Cross
you
may
take
as
an
Emblem
to
set
forth
Sin
in
the
Saints
where
't
is
Crucified
;
his
Body
hanged
on
the
Cross
,
his
Hands
nailed
,
he
could
not
rob
or
spoil
any
more
;
he
ceased
now
to
be
a
reigning
Thief
;
but
then
his
Tongue
he
used
in
railing
against
Christ
;
so
for
those
that
are
Members
of
Christ
,
their
old
Man
is
fastned
to
the
Cross
,
it
cannot
reign
any
longer
;
some
life
remains
,
it
may
strugle
with
the
renewed
part
,
the
Flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
it
would
fain
overcome
;
but
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Soul
keeps
it
under
,
and
by
all
the
striving
of
Corruption
again
Grace
,
Corruption
waxes
weaker
,
till
at
last
it
be
wholy
vanquished
.
Now
this
Effect
you
must
labour
to
shew
forth
of
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
herein
be
conformed
to
him
:
Be
planted
together
in
the
likeness
of
his
Death
:
now
be
freed
from
Sin
,
and
be
no
longer
Servants
to
it
;
let
it
not
reign
:
and
as
Christ
being
raised
,
dieth
no
more
,
Death
hath
no
more
Dominion
over
him
,
Rom.
6.9
.
so
labour
that
Sin
may
in
such
manner
be
Crucified
,
as
that
it
never
have
dominion
in
you
again
.
4.
Learn
hence
to
make
use
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
for
obtaining
your
Justification
and
Peace
with
God
.
By
the
shedding
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
is
Remission
of
Sins
:
this
is
the
Sacrifice
that
makes
Attonement
:
Christ
made
Peace
by
the
Blood
of
this
Cross
.
Labour
for
Faith
to
draw
forth
this
Benefit
out
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
to
apply
it
to
your selves
,
that
it
may
be
yours
in
the
Justifying
Effect
,
that
peaceable
Fruit
of
it
.
Now
what
is
required
of
us
?
1.
To
believe
the
Vertue
and
Value
of
it
,
that
't
is
sufficient
to
redeem
a
Soul
,
and
your
Soul
.
2.
To
believe
God's
offer
and
tender
of
it
to
you
,
and
Christ's
willingness
to
give
it
to
you
,
if
you
will
but
imbrace
it
.
3.
That
you
cast
your
Souls
into
that
Sea
of
Blood
,
and
rest
only
on
the
Vertue
of
it
for
Life
and
Justification
.
Do
thus
,
then
rest
confidently
assured
of
acceptance
with
God
,
you
may
go
with
boldness
into
the
Holiest
,
&c
:
Vse
3.
Trial.
By
this
you
may
know
what
Knowledge
you
have
in
the
Mystery
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
&c.
viz.
if
you
so
know
him
as
to
believe
in
him
,
to
count
his
Blood
most
precious
,
to
be
resolved
to
obey
and
suffer
for
Christ
in
a
due
manner
,
and
draw
Vertue
from
his
Cross
for
Crucifying
Sin
,
and
conquering
all
the
World
,
and
comforting
your
Hearts
in
all
Tribulations
and
Deaths
,
this
is
to
know
the
Mystery
of
Christ
Crucified
.
Gal.
6.14
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Discourse
.
THE
THIRD
DISCORUSE
.
A
Sermon
concerning
the
Divine
Authority
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
1
THESSALONIANS
ij
.
xiij
.
For
this
cause
also
thank
we
GOD
without
ceasing
,
because
when
ye
received
the
word
of
God
which
you
heard
of
us
,
ye
received
it
not
as
the
word
of
Men
,
but
(
as
it
is
in
truth
)
the
word
of
God
,
which
effectually
worketh
also
in
you
that
believe
.
IN
this
Chapter
you
may
observe
two
things
.
1.
Paul's
Relation
of
the
Story
of
his
Preaching
the
Gospel
to
the
Thessalonians
,
which
for
the
manner
was
done
with
boldness
,
v.
2.
and
in
sincerity
,
not
in
guile
,
v.
3.
not
out
of
covetousness
,
v.
5.
but
his
sincerity
appeared
in
two
things
.
1.
Because
his
aim
was
to
please
God
,
v.
4.
as
pleasing
God
.
A
service
is
never
pleasing
to
God
,
unless
it
be
our
aim
and
desire
above
all
to
please
him
.
2.
In
his
most
affectionate
desire
of
the
Thessalonians
,
7.8
.
that
is
,
that
they
might
be
won
to
Christ
and
be
saved
.
Aiming
at
pleasing
God
,
and
a
desire
to
win
Souls
to
God
,
are
always
joyned
together
.
Remember
these
two
marks
of
sincerity
.
2.
The
success
of
his
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
the
good
it
wrought
,
for
which
he
blesses
God
.
In
the
Text
observe
,
1.
The
Apostles
Thankfulness
and
Praise
offered
up
unto
God
:
He
doth
not
Sacrifice
to
his
own
Net
,
but
casts
in
his
Net
to
catch
Souls
for
Christ
,
and
blesses
God
for
what
is
done
by
him
.
The
work
is
only
God's
,
to
make
his
word
effectual
,
and
all
the
Glory
must
be
his
.
For
this
cause
thank
we
God
.
2.
The
matter
of
his
Thanksgiving
,
and
the
ground
of
his
praise
.
Because
when
ye
received
the
word
of
God
,
ye
received
as
't
was
in
Truth
,
i.
e.
as
it
ought
to
be
received
.
And
therein
observe
further
.
1
,
The
Divine
Authority
of
the
word
asserted
,
As
it
is
in
Truth
the
word
of
God
.
2.
The
manner
how
it
must
be
received
by
men
:
As
the
word
of
God
himself
.
3.
The
way
in
which
it
comes
to
work
effectually
;
that
is
,
by
believing
it
.
Doct.
The
word
contained
in
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
is
in
Truth
the
word
of
God
:
This
is
the
first
Stone
that
must
be
layed
when
you
begin
the
work
of
saving
your
Souls
;
this
is
the
Foundation
of
Religion
;
our
Faith
,
our
Hope
,
our
Profession
of
Religion
is
all
vain
,
unless
this
Principle
be
rooted
in
our
Hearts
,
Heb.
5.12
.
I
may
say
of
some
of
you
as
the
Apostle
of
some
of
them
,
Ye
have
need
that
one
teach
you
which
be
the
first
Principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
.
Now
this
is
one
of
the
first
of
those
first
Principles
:
which
that
you
may
be
instructed
in
.
Four
Truths
are
to
be
shewn
.
Truth
1.
That
word
which
is
held
forth
as
God's
,
is
so
in
Truth
.
It
hath
God
for
its
Author
.
And
if
you
ask
as
Christ
concerning
the
Coin
,
whose
Image
and
Superscription
hath
it
,
the
Answer
is
,
God's
,
give
then
to
God
the
things
that
are
God's
.
You
must
not
come
with
the
Devil's
Question
,
no
not
in
your
hearts
,
yea
,
hath
God
said
it
?
But
be
like
the
Thessalonians
here
,
&c.
That
there
is
a
God
that
made
the
World
and
and
all
Creatures
,
I
hope
is
certain
to
you
;
and
that
this
God
is
to
be
worshipped
:
There
was
a
Law
written
in
man's
heart
,
which
did
teach
him
how
God
was
to
be
worshipped
:
but
Sin
hath
almost
blotted
out
this
Law
,
so
that
there
remains
but
here
and
there
a
Character
of
it
,
and
impossible
it
is
that
thereby
we
should
come
to
a
saving
knowledge
of
the
mind
of
God
.
'T
is
with
us
in
respect
of
the
things
of
God
as
with
the
Blind
Man
,
Mar.
8.24
.
Christ
put
his
hands
upon
him
and
askt
if
he
saw
ought
:
I
see
Men
at
Trees
walking
:
So
we
in
our
natural
condition
,
we
see
God
as
Man
,
and
as
Trees
,
and
so
fall
to
such
gross
Idolatries
to
worship
stocks
:
we
look
on
evil
as
good
,
on
good
as
evil
.
Now
as
Christ
did
put
his
hands
the
second
time
on
the
Blind
Man
,
and
then
he
saw
clearly
;
so
God
must
give
his
Law
the
second
time
,
and
give
us
Eyes
the
second
time
,
and
restore
a
divine
and
spiritual
Light
to
us
;
then
we
shall
see
the
things
of
God
clearly
.
The
former
of
these
he
hath
done
,
he
lest
his
will
upon
Record
,
in
the
word
,
which
in
truth
is
his
.
The
latter
we
must
desire
him
to
do
,
if
he
hath
not
done
it
already
;
and
as
a
means
to
further
this
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
prove
it
to
you
.
And
here
take
Notice
of
three
things
as
necessary
to
establish
you
in
this
Truth
.
1.
There
is
the
Spirit
in
Scripture
giving
Testimony
to
it
,
as
Christ
says
,
Though
I
bear
witness
of
my self
,
it
is
true
,
John
8.14
.
So
the
Spirit
in
Scripture
giving
witness
to
it self
,
is
true
,
John
3
:
33
,
34.
Faith
receives
that
Testimony
,
2
Tim.
3.16
.
All
Sc●ipture
,
&c.
2.
Pet.
1.21
.
Holy
Men
speak
,
&c.
Truth
2.
There
are
Arguments
to
be
drawn
from
the
word
it self
to
Evidence
the
Divine
Authority
.
As
1.
The
Power
and
Efficacy
of
the
word
.
The
word
is
quick
and
powerful
,
&c.
Heb.
4.12
.
There
is
a
twofold
word
of
God
.
1.
There
is
the
Eternally
begotten
word
of
God
,
that
is
,
the
Second
Person
,
John
1.1
.
this
is
most
Powerful
,
Omnipotent
;
because
he
is
God
:
All
the
great
works
of
God
were
done
by
this
word
,
v.
3.
All
things
were
made
by
him
.
He
is
called
the
Word
,
because
begotten
of
the
Divine
understanding
beholding
the
Divine
Essence
:
And
as
a
word
doth
express
,
and
is
the
Image
,
the
Conceit
of
the
mind
,
so
the
Son
is
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
.
Now
some
understand
that
place
of
this
word
.
2.
There
is
the
written
word
of
God
,
which
may
be
called
the
word
of
the
word
of
God
.
Christ
is
the
word
of
the
Father
.
This
is
the
word
of
Christ
,
Col.
3.16
.
He
is
the
great
Prophet
that
revealed
this
word
.
Now
as
Christ
is
called
the
Power
of
God
,
because
by
him
all
things
were
made
,
so
this
word
is
the
power
of
Christ
;
't
is
a
powerful
Instrument
in
his
hand
,
whereby
he
doth
all
great
works
,
Rom.
1.16
.
destroying
Satan's
Kingdom
,
and
setting
up
his
own
Kingdom
,
converting
Souls
,
&c
▪
and
in
this
respect
't
is
said
to
be
quick
and
powerful
,
&c.
by
this
power
Christ
overcame
the
Devil
,
Math.
4.4
,
7.
‛
Its
written
;
now
the
power
of
the
word
is
seen
.
1.
In
conviction
of
the
Conscience
,
a
wing
and
restraining
mens
Spirits
:
How
many
proud
Hearts
have
been
made
to
stoop
and
fall
down
before
the
power
of
the
word
,
and
to
stand
trembling
before
it
,
as
Act.
24.25
.
Felix
trembled
and
said
go
thy
way
for
this
time
,
&c.
he
could
not
stand
before
the
power
of
the
word
;
and
experience
tells
us
what
a
power
the
word
hath
in
awakning
sleepy
Consciences
,
in
pricking
Men
at
the
Heart
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
do
:
in
wounding
Mens
Spirits
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
the
wise
man
says
of
it
,
a
wounded
Spirit
who
can
bear
?
so
as
that
the
most
exquisite
torments
of
the
body
are
not
to
be
compared
with
it
;
the
scorching
of
Fire
,
the
dividing
betwixt
the
Joynts
and
Marrow
,
yea
Death
it self
is
nothing
to
it
:
for
would
not
a
wounded
Conscience
choose
Death
to
be
freed
from
the
torment
thereof
?
what
a
power
is
it
that
the
word
hath
?
when
Men
have
gone
on
in
Sin
and
taken
great
pleasure
in
it
,
and
when
they
hear
what
the
word
says
,
that
such
must
be
damned
,
banish'd
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
be
everlastingly
tormented
with
Devils
;
and
that
this
that
the
word
speaks
,
should
strike
such
unspeakable
terror
to
the
Heart
of
Man
;
what
doth
this
argue
but
that
the
word
is
powerful
?
Joh
18.6
.
as
Christ
spake
but
a
word
,
and
his
Enemies
that
came
to
take
him
fell
back
;
so
that
Mens
proud
and
stubborn
hearts
should
fall
down
before
the
word
,
and
are
made
to
say
as
the
Devils
why
art
thou
come
to
torment
us
?
this
shews
that
there
is
an
Almighty
God
speaking
in
the
word
:
and
this
f●●ther
;
That
some
Men
yet
in
a
natural
condition
,
who
love
Sin
as
their
own
Souls
,
should
not
dare
to
commit
some
Sins
because
the
word
pronounceth
Judgment
;
and
that
Men
that
hate
holiness
,
(
as
't
is
evident
that
many
do
)
yet
out
of
fear
of
Judgments
denounced
in
the
word
,
should
be
brought
to
make
some
Profession
of
Holiness
▪
that
as
the
unclean
Spirit
fell
down
and
confessed
Christ
to
be
the
Son
of
God
;
so
Men
of
unclean
Hearts
not
renewed
,
are
forced
to
confess
the
word
is
of
God
.
2.
In
the
Conversion
of
Sinners
:
I
may
say
concerning
the
Word
as
Christ
in
his
Message
to
John
,
The
Dead
are
raised
,
the
Deaf
hear
,
the
Dumb
speak
,
and
t●
the
Poor
the
G●spel
is
Preached
:
that
a
word
preached
should
do
this
,
shews
it
to
be
the
word
of
God
:
so
Men
that
are
dead
in
Trespasses
and
Sins
are
raised
by
it
,
the
word
doth
bore
some
Mens
Ears
and
make
them
hearken
and
obey
it
.
Consider
,
that
Men
that
take
such
great
delight
in
Sin
,
(
as
we
all
do
by
Nature
)
working
uncleaness
with
greediness
,
going
to
it
as
an
hungry
Man
to
his
Meals
,
ready
to
pine
away
for
the
pleasures
of
Sin
,
and
be
discontent
when
we
cannot
satisfy
our
Lusts
,
as
it
was
with
Ammnon
.
Now
that
any
of
us
,
because
the
word
says
,
cease
to
do
Evil
,
Sin
no
more
,
should
loath
what
we
so
dearly
loved
,
and
that
our
hatred
of
Sin
should
be
greater
than
our
love
was
to
it
;
and
it
may
be
some
can
tell
the
time
,
and
remember
the
word
that
wrought
such
a
mighty
change
:
what
is
to
be
concluded
hence
,
but
that
this
is
none
other
but
the
word
of
God
?
Again
,
we
know
how
we
love
our selves
by
nature
,
even
so
as
that
self-love
is
the
supreme
Law
with
corrupt
Nature
;
now
that
such
an
one
should
(
because
the
word
says
if
any
Man
will
be
my
Disciple
let
him
deny
himself
,
)
cast
off
self-love
,
and
self-respects
,
and
sacrifice
or
give
himself
up
to
Christ
,
and
be
his
only
,
and
prize
the
Glory
of
God
more
than
his
own
good
,
yea
choose
to
undergo
the
greatest
Evils
rather
than
dishonour
God
,
this
shews
the
invincible
power
of
the
word
.
Again
,
if
you
have
any
knowledge
of
your selves
,
you
know
what
bitter
enmity
there
is
in
our
natures
against
holiness
;
now
,
that
because
the
word
commends
holiness
,
any
of
us
should
come
to
delight
in
it
;
this
likewise
adds
a
Seal
for
the
confirmation
of
this
Truth
,
that
the
word
is
in
truth
Gods
word
.
Again
you
know
how
we
naturally
love
the
World
,
even
so
much
that
some
can
even
in
these
plundering
times
,
think
it
better
to
loose
our
Lives
than
our
Goods
;
now
that
any
should
despise
the
world
for
Christ's
sake
,
and
esteem
his
Reproaches
better
Riches
,
only
because
the
word
doth
commend
Christ
above
the
World
,
and
propose
him
as
the
best
Good
:
What
doth
this
argue
but
a
divine
efficacy
of
the
word
,
and
the
power
of
a
God
,
making
use
of
his
word
as
an
instrument
of
his
own
to
bring
to
pass
such
mighty
works
?
3.
In
confounding
Christ
's
Enemies
,
Psa.
8.2
.
Out
of
the
mouths
of
Babes
hast
thou
ordained
strength
,
to
st●ll
the
Enemy
:
this
strength
of
mouth
●
Prayer
,
which
is
grounded
on
the
word
,
and
preaching
:
when
men
come
with
revengeful
Spirits
,
and
think
to
swallow
up
the
People
of
God
,
the
word
shall
stop
and
still
them
;
the
word
doth
gather
Men
together
and
stir
them
up
to
fight
against
Anti-christ
,
Rev.
16
16.
and
Rev.
17.16
.
The
ten
hornes
shall
hate
the
Whore
,
&c.
why
?
the
word
shall
discover
her
:
and
hence
't
is
said
.
2
Thess.
2.8
.
That
Man
of
Sin
shall
be
revealed
&c.
he
shall
destroy
him
with
the
Sword
of
his
M●uth
,
and
brightness
of
his
coming
.
Dan.
2.34
.
A
stone
cut
out
of
the
Mountain
without
Hands
,
breaks
the
Feet
of
the
Image
,
and
that
shall
overcome
the
great
Roman
Monarchy
:
What
is
this
stone
,
&
c.
?
a
poor
,
weak
,
dispised
People
of
God
,
called
by
the
word
,
believing
the
same
,
and
walking
by
it
;
these
shall
overcome
all
Antichristian
powers
,
and
as
the
worm
Jacob
,
thresh
the
Mountains
.
Use
.
To
make
some
application
of
this
by
the
way
.
Is
there
such
a
power
in
the
word
?
and
may
that
be
truly
said
of
the
word
,
which
is
falsly
of
Simon
Magus
,
it
is
the
great
Power
of
God
?
1.
Then
take
heed
of
despising
it
,
Heb.
12.25
.
see
that
ye
dispise
not
,
look
well
to
it
;
if
you
despise
the
word
,
you
dispise
the
Power
and
Authority
of
God
which
is
in
it
,
and
which
shall
be
manifested
by
it
,
either
in
Conversion
or
Confusion
;
either
in
unspeakable
Terror
or
Consolation
;
either
it
shall
be
the
power
of
God
to
save
you
,
and
then
you
must
believe
it
,
and
receive
it
with
all
readiness
;
or
to
condemn
you
if
you
despise
it
:
if
it
do
not
now
work
effectually
in
you
,
to
turn
you
from
Sin
into
the
obedience
thereof
,
then
it
shall
Judge
you
in
the
last
day
▪
now
you
may
hear
it
speaking
comfortably
to
you
,
bringing
the
glad
Tydings
to
your
Souls
of
good
things
;
of
a
Saviour
that
is
offered
to
you
,
a
Pardon
proclaimed
,
Heaven
opened
to
Men
that
are
shut
up
under
Sin
and
Wrath
,
that
is
,
if
you
will
now
suffer
your
Consciences
to
be
awakned
,
to
see
what
condition
you
are
in
,
but
if
it
be
not
hearkned
to
,
it
shall
speak
terribly
to
you
,
and
then
you
shall
not
sleep
when
't
is
spoken
,
you
shall
not
sit
carelesly
under
it
as
you
do
now
;
but
then
you
shall
know
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
you
shall
know
the
power
of
Divine
Wrath
;
to
prevent
which
,
you
should
desire
to
feel
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
Power
in
creating
Faith
in
you
,
and
the
length
and
breadth
of
his
Love
which
is
revealed
therein
:
so
when
the
word
is
spoken
to
you
,
let
me
exhort
you
as
the
Prophet
Jer.
13.15
.
Learn
,
be
not
proud
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
Act.
13.41
Behold
ye
Despisers
and
wonder
,
I
'll
work
that
you
will
not
believe
:
If
you
will
not
believe
what
I
have
said
in
the
Word
,
Precepts
and
Promises
,
such
Judgments
shall
be
brought
on
you
which
you
would
not
before
believe
.
2.
Believe
the
Word
,
rest
on
it
;
be
strong
in
Faith
:
your
Faith
shall
not
be
in
vain
,
you
rest
not
then
on
a
broken
reed
,
but
on
the
word
of
the
great
God
,
on
the
great
Power
of
that
God
.
The
Power
of
God
shall
bring
to
pass
whatever
the
word
hath
said
,
if
you
can
believe
:
Whatever
ye
shall
ask
,
believe
ye
shall
receive
it
and
ye
shall
receive
it
;
't
is
the
word
of
God
.
I
will
never
fail
thee
nor
forsake
thee
;
Believe
and
the
Power
of
God
shall
make
it
good
,
John
3.36
.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
hath
everlasting
Life
.
If
any
drink
of
the
Waters
I
shall
give
,
when
thou
passest
through
the
Waters
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
through
the
Fires
,
&c.
Isa.
43.2
.
Whoever
shall
gather
together
against
thee
shall
fall
,
&c.
Rest
now
on
these
Promises
,
the
Power
of
God
shall
make
them
good
.
How
much
comfort
do
we
loose
;
what
weaknesses
and
failings
are
we
subject
to
;
how
much
Sin
do
we
fall
into
;
and
how
much
sorrow
do
we
create
to
our selves
,
and
all
for
want
of
resting
on
the
Divine
Power
and
Efficacy
of
the
word
.
So
say
to
Unbelief
,
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
thou
art
an
offence
to
me
;
the
greatest
Enemy
to
Peace
and
Holiness
:
Hereby
't
is
that
we
savour
not
the
things
of
God
,
his
precious
word
;
but
the
things
that
be
of
Men.
Arg.
2.
'T
is
drawn
from
the
Holiness
of
the
Word
:
Holiness
consists
in
a
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
giving
Glory
to
him
:
This
is
a
Principle
ingrafted
in
Man's
heart
,
That
God
is
to
be
worshipped
,
and
that
all
Glory
must
be
given
to
him
,
and
that
his
Will
is
the
Supreme
Law
:
now
in
the
word
is
the
will
of
God
perfectly
revealed
.
The
Moral
Law
requires
that
which
none
can
deny
,
but
't
is
most
just
and
equal
that
it
should
be
done
.
In
the
Law
of
Nature
we
Sinners
could
never
have
read
the
will
of
God
;
but
he
having
given
the
Moral
Law
which
is
nothing
but
the
Law
of
Nature
;
so
much
is
lest
of
the
Law
of
Nature
,
that
there
is
none
but
in
their
Judgments
must
needs
be
convinced
,
that
we
are
bound
in
Conscience
to
obey
it
:
so
that
the
word
gives
us
a
perfect
rule
of
Holiness
,
it
shews
what
God
is
,
it
advances
him
infinitly
above
all
things
;
which
we
must
set
to
our
Seals
should
be
so
:
it
says
he
is
God
,
and
there
's
none
besides
him
;
that
of
him
are
all
things
;
that
he
is
the
chief
good
,
and
our
happiness
stands
in
enjoying
him
,
and
in
his
favour
is
our
life
.
And
it
shews
that
he
must
be
worshipped
with
our
whole
selves
,
Soul
and
Body
;
that
it
is
the
worship
of
the
Heart
and
Spirit
he
specially
requires
,
i.
e.
that
we
fear
him
and
love
him
,
and
put
our
trust
in
him
:
it
shews
the
vanity
of
the
Creature
,
and
infinite
perfection
of
God
;
it
discovers
the
Evil
of
Sin
,
and
the
Beauty
of
Holiness
,
't
is
a
Creature-emptying
,
and
God-advancing
word
:
Whereas
in
other
Doctrines
and
Religions
besides
the
word
,
't
is
otherwise
;
as
in
Popery
and
Popish
Traditions
;
there
is
much
Ceremony
but
little
Substance
;
outward
,
pompous
and
bodily
service
,
little
or
none
of
the
heart
:
The
honour
that
is
due
to
God
,
is
given
to
Saints
;
Idols
are
worshipped
instead
of
God
.
And
in
the
Turkish
Alcoran
,
happiness
is
placed
in
outward
pleasures
and
carnal
delights
.
Now
it
is
far
otherwise
in
the
Scriptures
;
In
a
word
,
these
three
things
well
weighed
,
if
we
can
judge
of
any
thing
in
matters
of
Religion
,
viz.
That
the
Scripture
still
gives
all
Glory
to
God
,
and
places
all
Happiness
in
God
,
and
that
it
sets
forth
conformity
to
God
,
and
communion
with
God
as
our
perfection
,
and
also
shews
an
exact
way
for
attaining
to
both
;
the
Law
as
a
rule
for
conformity
,
and
Christ
as
the
way
to
communion
with
God
;
these
things
being
seriously
considered
by
us
,
would
amount
to
a
demonstrative
and
most
convincing
Argument
,
That
this
is
the
very
word
of
God
.
Use
.
This
may
shew
us
that
if
we
would
be
Holy
we
must
look
to
the
word
,
and
take
that
for
our
rule
.
If
we
would
Glorify
God
,
and
be
Glorified
by
God
,
Study
the
word
,
and
if
we
would
worship
God
aright
we
must
take
the
word
for
our
rule
:
Evermore
to
the
Law
and
Testimony
,
Isa.
8.20
.
if
you
speak
not
,
and
walk
not
according
to
this
rule
,
't
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
you
.
If
the
Custom
and
Tradition
of
men
prevail
more
then
the
word
,
't
is
because
you
are
ignorant
of
the
holiness
and
perfection
of
the
word
.
Arg.
3.
Is
drawn
from
the
fulfilling
of
Prophecies
and
Promises
.
Prophecies
of
the
Old
Testament
exactly
fulfilled
in
the
New
.
As
those
great
Prophecies
of
Christ
,
concerning
which
we
often
find
this
or
that
was
said
or
done
,
That
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
spoke
by
the
Prophets
,
Math.
1.22.2.15
.
—
8.17
.
—
12.17
.
—
13.35
.
—
21.4
.
—
27
35.
Mark
14.49
.
—
15.28
.
Luke
4.21
.
John
12.38
.
—
13.18.17.12
.
And
many
Prophecies
of
the
word
have
been
fulfilled
,
as
that
which
is
spoken
of
the
Beast
,
Rev.
13.
having
seven
Heads
and
ten
Horns
,
and
another
v.
11.
a
Beast
having
two
Horns
like
a
Lamb
,
which
set
forth
the
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Roman
Empire
;
and
when
the
Pope
got
both
into
his
hands
,
he
was
both
these
Beasts
,
and
that
Babylon
spoken
of
is
Rome
,
for
that
is
the
only
City
that
hath
reigned
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
Rev.
17.18
.
Those
that
will
Study
the
Revelations
,
and
observe
the
workings
of
God's
Providence
,
shall
see
some
of
those
Prophecies
now
fulfilling
.
And
so
for
Promises
.
Some
there
are
that
can
say
,
God
hath
been
as
good
to
them
as
his
word
to
them
:
he
hath
said
,
Call
on
me
on
the
time
of
trouble
,
I
will
hear
:
some
do
know
that
God
is
a
a
God
hearing
Prayers
:
Christ
says
,
Come
to
me
,
&c.
some
have
come
to
Christ
and
been
refreshed
by
him
;
and
some
having
had
unspeakable
Terrors
,
yet
thus
have
been
filled
with
as
great
Consolations
.
Use
.
This
should
be
a
means
to
strengthen
our
Faith
in
the
word
;
know
assuredly
,
that
as
Paul
said
,
Act.
27.25
.
it
shall
be
even
as
he
hath
said
;
it
shall
be
to
those
that
fear
him
and
trust
in
him
as
he
hath
promised
.
The
People
of
God
heretofore
have
so
found
,
and
acknowledged
,
1
Kin.
8.56
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
that
hath
given
rest
to
his
People
,
according
to
all
that
he
hath
promised
;
there
hath
not
failed
one
word
of
all
his
good
promises
;
and
many
of
us
have
had
sweet
experience
of
Promises
being
fulfilled
,
which
is
the
sweetness
of
a
Mercy
,
to
see
it
first
in
a
promise
by
Faith
,
and
then
to
receive
it
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
promise
:
now
this
should
be
food
to
nourish
our
Faith
,
Psa.
74.14
.
Thou
breakest
the
Heads
of
Leviathan
in
pieces
;
that
is
,
destroyed
Pharaoh
and
his
great
Host
in
the
Sea
,
and
gavest
him
to
be
Meat
for
the
People
inhabiting
the
Wilderness
,
that
is
,
to
be
meat
for
Faith
;
so
should
those
promises
that
God
hath
fulfilled
be
to
us
:
God
hath
broken
the
heads
of
many
Leviathans
,
some
inward
Corruptions
are
subdued
,
Armies
of
the
ungodly
are
many
times
scatter'd
;
this
should
be
food
for
our
Faith
:
why
should
we
doubt
of
the
fulfilling
any
promise
,
when
God
hath
begun
to
fulfil
some
?
this
is
our
Manna
.
Bread
f●om
Heaven
to
sustain
us
whilst
we
inhabit
the
Wilderness
.
Truth
3.
To
make
all
these
Arguments
demonstrative
and
convincing
is
required
an
inward
work
of
the
Spirit
upon
the
Heart
:
to
this
external
light
of
Arguments
must
be
added
the
internal
light
of
the
Spirit
;
For
the
things
of
God
knoweth
no
Man
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.11
.
so
says
Christ
to
Laodicea
,
that
she
might
see
,
I
counsel
thee
to
buy
of
me
Eye-salve
,
that
is
,
beg
of
me
my
Spirit
.
The
Spirit
inwardly
inlight●ing
the
Heart
is
the
Eye-salve
,
Rev
3.18
.
1
Joh.
2.27
.
the
anointing
which
you
have
received
of
him
,
abideth
in
you
and
teacheth
you
all
things
,
and
is
Truth
:
The
anointing
;
that
is
,
the
Spirit
wherewith
you
are
anointed
:
He
is
Truth
,
so
as
that
he
cannot
lye
:
and
he
must
give
Testimony
to
the
Truth
in
our
Hearts
,
else
we
shall
not
believe
it
by
a
divine
Faith
;
and
he
is
Truth
,
so
as
that
't
is
an
Office
he
hath
undertaken
in
the
New
Covenant
to
lead
into
all
Truth
;
as
he
was
promised
by
Christ
,
Joh.
16.13
.
The
Spirit
of
Truth
will
guide
you
into
all
Truth
.
Joh.
15.26
.
The
Spirit
of
Truth
shall
testify
of
me
;
and
so
of
the
Scripture
he
shall
say
to
the
Soul
,
that
Christ
who
is
spoken
of
in
the
Gospel
,
is
the
Son
of
God
?
that
the
Scripture
is
the
word
of
God
:
he
shall
ascertain
the
Heart
of
this
,
and
this
two
ways
.
1.
By
a
moral
work
,
as
the
opening
and
expounding
the
word
in
the
Ministry
of
it
by
exhortations
,
perswasions
.
Therein
Truth
is
held
forth
and
propounded
to
be
embraced
,
and
believed
as
the
word
of
God
;
and
this
work
of
God
may
be
resisted
,
as
the
Jews
did
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Act.
7.51
.
2.
By
a
Physical
work
upon
the
heart
,
working
a
change
in
the
Faculty
,
renewing
us
in
the
Spirit
of
our
Minds
,
bringing
in
a
spiritual
light
into
the
Soul
,
to
enable
it
to
discern
the
things
of
God
▪
when
this
is
done
,
then
we
shall
know
the
word
of
God
with
as
great
,
yea
greater
certainty
than
that
the
Sun
shines
when
we
see
it
;
for
certainty
of
Faith
is
greater
than
certainty
of
Sense
.
Then
we
shall
see
the
Authority
of
God
in
his
word
:
when
thus
we
have
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
then
shall
we
receive
the
word
as
it
is
in
Truth
the
word
of
God
;
so
that
we
may
attain
the
full
assurance
of
Faith
in
this
particular
,
we
must
wait
for
the
promise
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
Act.
1.4
,
14.
we
cannot
believe
the
word
as
it
is
outwardly
propounded
to
us
,
unless
it
be
inwardly
revealed
to
our
Hearts
:
now
the
Spirit
of
Truth
who
of
necessity
must
be
received
by
us
before
we
can
believe
,
is
the
Spirit
of
Promise
,
Eph.
1.13
.
that
is
a
Spirit
promised
:
ask
him
so
,
and
he
shall
be
given
to
us
.
2.
The
knowledge
of
the
Scripture
to
be
the
word
of
God
containing
the
Mysteries
of
Salvation
,
is
necessary
to
Salvation
,
Joh.
17.3
.
This
is
Life
Eternal
to
know
God
and
Christ
;
the
distinct
knowledge
of
God
as
Creator
,
as
Omnipotent
,
most
holy
is
necessary
;
and
as
most
good
,
and
that
Man's
happiness
consists
in
the
enjoyment
of
God
,
and
that
Man
is
fallen
from
God
,
and
hath
lost
his
Image
in
Holiness
,
and
his
presence
which
is
Life
:
this
is
evident
that
we
in
our
natural
condition
are
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
,
and
are
ignorant
of
him
.
Eph.
4.18
.
now
the
Scripture
makes
God
known
,
and
shews
how
we
fell
from
G●d
;
and
the
principal
scope
of
it
is
to
d●scover
Christ
to
the
World
as
a
Saviour
and
Mediator
,
by
whom
Sinners
are
reconciled
to
God
,
and
restored
to
Communion
with
him
:
now
then
that
we
may
be
saved
,
its
necessary
that
we
search
the
Scriptures
,
for
these
only
are
able
to
make
us
wi●e
to
Salvation
;
so
we
shall
know
God
,
our Selves
,
and
a
Saviour
.
2
Tim.
3.16
.
there
is
knowledge
of
God
by
his
Creatures
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
are
known
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
Rom.
1
.
2●
.
and
there
is
Scripture-knowledge
of
God
;
there
God
is
known
in
his
Son
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
is
in
him
,
he
is
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
.
3.
The
knowledge
of
what
the
Scripture
reveals
is
sufficient
to
Salvation
;
this
is
enough
to
make
the
Man
of
God
perfect
,
there
is
no
need
of
Mens
additions
;
there
's
nothing
more
that
's
needful
to
be
done
;
this
furnishes
to
all
good
works
,
nothing
more
to
be
believed
.
Joh.
20.31
.
Many
more
Signs
Jesus
did
,
but
these
are
written
that
ye
might
believe
:
what
the
Scripture
reveals
is
Gold
and
Silver
,
fit
to
help
towards
raising
up
a
spirit●al
building
;
what
is
added
by
Men
is
Wood
,
Hay
,
and
Stubble
.
1
Cor.
3.12
.
we
say
in
matters
that
appertain
to
the
worship
of
God
,
and
our
Salvation
,
as
our
Saviour
of
Communication
,
Math.
5.37
.
let
your
Communication
be
yea
,
yea
,
nay
,
nay
;
for
whatever
is
more
than
these
cometh
of
Evil
;
so
whatever
more
than
the
word
is
urged
or
practised
in
matters
of
Religion
,
cometh
of
Evil
,
i.
e.
from
the
Devil
principally
,
and
from
our
own
corrupt
and
proud
hearts
immediately
,
as
if
they
were
wiser
than
God
,
and
could
teach
him
how
he
may
be
served
and
we
saved
:
God
hath
sealed
up
his
word
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
no
addition
may
be
made
to
it
.
See
the
Law
,
Deut.
4.2
.
Ye
shall
not
add
to
the
word
which
I
command
,
nor
dimin●sh
from
it
:
by
that
the
Jewish
Talmud
is
excluded
;
and
for
Prophets
,
we
may
observe
that
the
Gospel
is
begun
with
what
the
Prophets
are
concluded
:
as
Malachy
the
last
Prophet
concludes
Mal.
4.5
.
with
this
,
Behold
I
will
send
you
Elija
the
Prophet
,
and
Mark
begins
with
this
,
Chap.
1.1
,
2.
The
beginning
of
the
Gospel
as
it
is
written
in
the
Prophets
,
behold
I
send
my
M
ssenger
.
By
this
those
Books
justly
called
Apocrypha
are
excluded
;
and
the
last
book
of
the
New
Testament
.
Rev.
22.18
.
is
concluded
thus
▪
Whoever
shall
add
unto
these
things
,
God
shall
add
unto
him
the
Plagues
that
are
written
therein
:
Consider
two
things
;
first
,
that
there
must
be
no
detracting
,
and
secondly
no
adding
,
&c.
4.
The
Scripture
is
clear
in
those
things
which
are
absolutely
necessary
to
Salvation
,
it
shews
plainly
what
is
to
be
believed
.
Three
Persons
,
One
God
:
what
is
to
be
done
,
the
word
is
nigh
in
thy
mouth
and
in
thy
heart
;
if
thou
shalt
believe
in
thine
heart
,
and
confess
with
thy
mouth
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
thou
shalt
be
saved
;
that
word
doth
most
plainly
deliver
things
necessary
to
Salvation
:
true
indeed
,
some
things
are
hard
to
be
understood
,
2
Pet.
3.16
.
yet
enough
to
Salvation
is
plainly
discovered
:
so
that
if
any
do
perish
through
Ignorance
,
their
Ignorance
shall
not
excuse
them
;
the
Scripture
is
clear
in
this
,
that
we
are
lost
and
undone
Creatures
by
nature
,
that
all
we
like
Sheep
have
gone
astray
,
and
that
Christ
Jesus
came
into
the
World
to
save
Sinners
;
and
that
only
such
as
believe
in
him
,
renouncing
their
own
Righteousness
or
abilities
,
to
do
any
thing
in
the
business
of
their
Salvation
;
I
say
such
only
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
:
the
Scripture
is
plain
in
this
,
that
only
Saints
shall
see
God
;
that
no
Whoremongers
,
&c.
shall
see
God
:
If
Persons
be
of
very
weak
capacities
,
yet
such
is
the
plainess
and
clearness
of
the
Scriptures
,
in
things
that
are
absolutely
necessary
,
that
they
may
understand
them
:
here
is
milk
for
Babes
,
as
well
as
stronger
meats
for
more
experienced
Christians
.
As
there
are
great
Depths
for
Elephans
to
swim
,
so
shallows
for
Lambs
to
wade
through
:
as
there
are
some
things
hard
to
be
understood
,
which
the
unlearned
do
wrest
,
&c.
so
there
others
easy
to
be
understood
,
which
the
unlearned
may
follow
to
their
Salvation
;
then
let
none
plead
their
want
of
parts
as
a
ground
of
their
neglect
of
the
word
,
as
if
it
were
only
for
men
of
Learning
to
search
into
it
;
but
as
all
have
Souls
to
save
,
so
let
all
that
have
the
use
of
Understanding
and
Reason
,
search
the
word
that
they
may
be
saved
;
and
great
encouragement
there
is
,
because
if
Men
are
willing
to
learn
and
know
the
things
of
their
Salvation
,
and
of
Christ's
Kingdom
,
they
have
a
Promise
from
God
to
be
taught
;
Joh.
6.45
.
Hebr.
8.10
.
we
know
God
did
inable
Children
to
sing
Hosanna
to
Christ
,
Math.
2●
.
Isa.
32.4
.
The
heart
of
the
rash
inconsiderate
Men
shall
understand
knowledge
,
and
the
Tongue
of
the
Stammerer
shall
be
ready
to
speak
plainly
;
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
that
are
willing
to
learn
of
God
;
and
the
Spirit
that
leads
into
all
truth
is
a
Spirit
of
Promise
.
Use
first
.
Reproof
of
two
sorts
.
1.
Those
that
receive
not
the
word
of
God
with
so
much
respect
as
the
word
of
Man
:
And
it
is
to
be
observed
for
the
most
part
,
that
if
the
word
be
not
received
with
the
respect
that
is
due
to
the
word
of
God
,
then
it
is
received
with
less
respect
than
is
due
to
the
word
of
Man
.
If
the
word
be
not
embraced
as
God's
,
't
is
despised
more
than
Man's
.
If
Men
love
it
not
above
any
word
,
they
hate
it
more
than
any
word
;
and
what
's
the
reason
?
1.
Because
it
is
a
great
Enemy
to
what
Men
do
naturally
love
as
their
own
Souls
.
If
they
receive
not
the
word
so
as
above
all
to
desire
to
yield
obedience
to
it
,
then
they
hate
it
;
for
it
reproves
for
an
Herodias
,
it
forbids
that
which
is
Mens
great
delight
to
follow
;
it
contemns
the
World
,
and
it
condemns
Sinners
:
Hence
if
the
word
be
not
embraced
as
the
word
of
God
,
with
that
Fear
,
and
Reverence
that
is
due
to
it
,
't
is
hated
and
despised
more
than
the
word
of
Man
.
Thus
't
is
with
all
those
that
take
delight
in
Sin
,
and
greedily
hunt
after
the
things
of
the
World
,
and
care
for
nothing
but
to
satisfy
their
own
Lusts
and
desires
;
they
can't
but
hate
the
Light
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
There
is
hardly
a
medium
betwixt
these
two
,
a
receiving
of
,
and
submitting
to
the
whole
word
as
God's
,
and
a
hatred
of
it
in
some
parts
at
least
:
every
Sinner
hath
such
a
disposition
to
the
word
,
as
Ahab
to
Michaiah
,
I
hate
him
because
he
Prophecies
not
good
to
me
;
so
the
word
gives
not
a
tolleration
to
commit
Sin
,
which
is
only
good
in
a
natural
Man's
Eye
,
and
therefore
't
is
hated
.
2.
Pride
is
another
reason
:
That
which
is
generally
condemned
to
be
the
Devil's
first
Sin
,
is
our
great
Sin
,
Pride
;
the
Devil
thought
himself
too
high
to
submit
,
so
he
rebelled
against
God
;
that
he
might
Rule
,
he
'll
uphold
and
maintain
a
Kingdom
against
God
,
rather
than
submit
to
God
,
though
he
know
that
he
shall
be
destroyed
for
it
in
the
end
:
now
there
is
this
devilish
disposition
in
every
one
of
our
hearts
;
the
pride
of
them
lifts
us
up
against
God
;
we
of
our selves
chuse
to
be
our
own
Lords
,
though
we
destroy
our selves
hereby
,
rather
than
Christ
rule
over
us
that
we
might
be
saved
:
Who
is
Lord
over
us
is
a
question
arising
from
that
proud
disposition
of
our
Hearts
;
the
proud
Men
in
Jeremiah
said
,
as
for
the
word
thou
hast
spoken
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
we
will
not
do
it
;
this
we
all
do
,
if
God
do
reveal
his
word
,
and
not
work
by
his
Spirit
.
2.
Those
are
to
be
reproved
that
receive
it
but
as
the
word
of
Man
:
some
do
in
a
sort
receive
the
word
,
and
think
that
they
receive
it
aright
;
yet
't
is
but
as
the
word
of
Man
,
as
1.
When
they
have
nothing
else
to
ground
their
Faith
upon
then
humane
Testimony
;
if
the
should
be
asked
,
why
they
believe
the
word
to
be
God's
?
can
give
no
other
reason
,
then
that
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
said
so
;
and
't
is
generally
so
believed
and
embraced
:
now
those
that
believe
it
because
others
believe
it
,
receive
it
only
as
the
word
of
Man
;
so
the
Papists
receive
it
as
the
word
of
Men
;
and
all
that
have
no
testimony
from
the
Spirit
,
no
true
work
on
their
hearts
,
&c.
2.
Those
that
perform
Duties
that
are
required
in
the
word
to
be
seen
of
Men
;
as
did
the
Pharisees
,
they
Fasted
,
Prayed
,
and
gave
Almes
;
were
zealous
of
the
Law
,
all
to
be
seen
of
Men
;
they
sought
the
praise
of
Men
:
now
they
that
do
any
thing
that
the
word
requires
,
to
be
seen
of
Men
,
see
not
God
in
his
word
;
they
that
love
the
praise
of
Men
,
and
out
of
that
seem
to
be
Religious
,
receive
the
word
only
as
the
word
of
Men
:
then
says
our
Saviour
,
how
can
ye
believe
?
't
is
impossible
ye
should
receive
the
word
as
God's
,
and
believe
it
by
a
divine
Faith
,
if
ye
seek
Honour
one
of
another
.
Joh.
5.44
.
therefore
if
you
come
to
pray
and
hear
,
only
to
satisfy
Man's
expectations
of
you
,
you
receive
it
but
as
Man's
word
.
3.
Those
that
take
up
Mens
Ordinances
as
of
equal
authority
with
the
word
,
are
as
zealous
for
a
humane
form
of
prayer
as
for
the
word
,
&c.
they
that
make
Man's
words
equal
with
God's
,
make
God's
word
no
better
than
Man's
,
therefore
said
our
Saviour
,
Math.
15.3
,
9.
By
your
Traditions
you
make
void
,
&c.
you
urge
your
Traditions
,
as
if
they
were
so
necessary
as
the
word
;
and
hereby
you
make
void
the
word
.
That
hath
not
any
authority
amongst
you
as
the
word
of
God
;
for
Men
to
set
their
Thresholds
by
God's
,
their
Posts
by
his
,
is
to
defile
his
holy
name
,
Ezek.
43.7
,
8.
that
i●
,
by
making
God
no
better
than
Man
.
4.
When
Men
look
on
the
word
as
binding
the
outward
Man
,
and
not
the
heart
:
that
Religion
consists
in
a
bodily
exercise
;
that
it
is
sufficient
if
we
come
with
our
bodies
before
God
,
and
honour
him
with
our
lips
;
as
Men
think
it
enough
if
you
yield
outward
obedience
to
their
commands
,
for
they
have
no
power
over
the
Conscience
:
Now
if
it
be
thus
in
matters
of
Religion
,
that
our
hearts
are
not
brought
into
obedience
to
the
word
,
that
we
think
our
thoughts
and
affections
are
free
,
and
our
hearts
being
loose
,
&c.
The
Pharisees
gave
this
Interpretation
of
the
Law
:
anger
,
hatred
,
speculative
uncleanness
they
thought
were
no
breaches
of
the
Law
;
when
't
is
thus
,
the
word
is
received
but
as
the
word
of
Man
.
Now
how
many
are
there
that
in
these
ways
only
receive
the
word
of
God
?
5.
When
the
word
is
received
but
in
word
only
.
1
Thess.
15.
The
Gospel
came
not
to
you
in
word
only
,
but
in
Power
.
The
word
comes
only
in
word
,
when
't
is
not
accompanied
and
set
home
on
the
heart
,
by
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
as
on
Lydia
and
the
Jailor
.
Act.
16.
Use
2.
Exhort
.
To
stir
you
up
to
look
on
,
and
to
receive
the
word
as
the
word
of
God
.
Hear
,
and
give
ear
,
be
not
proud
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
Jer.
13.15
.
'T
is
God
that
speaks
in
the
word
,
God
speaks
Promises
,
God
speaks
Threatnings
,
and
Commands
;
look
on
each
of
these
as
coming
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
:
the
word
is
called
the
Spirit
of
Christ
's
mouth
.
2
Thess.
2.8
.
you
must
not
only
receive
it
in
the
Letter
,
so
indeed
only
it
comes
from
Man
;
but
as
the
Spirit
of
Christ's
mouth
,
as
breathed
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
so
as
that
it
proves
not
a
dead
and
an
ineffectual
Letter
,
but
a
quickning
Spirit
in
you
;
that
is
,
a
new
principle
of
Life
,
a
new
Soul
in
you
;
so
as
that
you
live
by
the
word
,
act
,
and
do
all
according
to
it
.
Now
for
direction
,
that
the
word
may
be
received
by
us
as
the
word
of
God
,
know
that
something
is
due
to
the
whole
word
,
and
every
part
of
it
,
as
more
general
duties
;
and
something
is
to
be
done
(
that
is
some
special
Duties
)
with
respect
to
the
several
parts
of
the
word
,
as
distinguished
one
from
another
.
1.
That
which
is
due
to
the
whole
word
,
consider
in
these
particulars
.
1.
Faith
:
you
must
believe
it
to
be
the
word
of
God
,
upon
a
clear
apprehension
of
the
Divine
Authority
of
it
:
your
assent
must
be
grounded
on
the
testimony
of
God
:
Consider
,
there
is
a
divine
Faith
,
and
a
humane
Faith
;
this
is
,
when
we
believe
a
thing
upon
Man's
testimony
given
of
it
,
as
the
Samaritans
believed
in
Christ
for
the
saying
of
the
woman
,
this
was
but
a
humane
Faith
:
Divine
Faith
is
when
we
believe
a
thing
and
give
an
assent
to
the
truth
of
it
upon
a
divine
testimony
that
is
given
to
it
;
as
the
Samaritans
believed
in
Christ
when
they
heard
him
,
and
said
,
now
we
have
heard
him
and
know
that
this
is
the
Christ
;
this
was
a
divine
Faith
:
now
this
is
necessary
to
a
right
receiving
of
the
word
.
Quest.
Where
is
this
Divine
Testimony
that
is
given
to
the
word
?
Answ.
'T
is
contained
in
the
word
it self
;
for
as
there
is
a
light
in
the
Sun
sufficient
to
discover
it self
,
so
that
when
the
Sun
shines
,
it
s
own
light
shews
it
to
be
the
Sun
;
so
there
is
a
divine
Light
in
the
word
,
sufficient
to
shew
it
to
be
the
word
of
God
.
Quest.
Why
do
not
all
then
believe
it
to
be
so
?
Answ.
Because
Men
are
blind
,
and
know
nothing
of
the
things
of
God
,
neither
are
they
able
to
judge
of
them
:
the
light
of
the
Sun
discovers
the
Sun
,
but
't
is
to
those
that
can
see
the
light
of
it
:
so
the
word
shews
its
divine
Authority
but
to
those
that
are
inlightned
;
so
we
must
have
the
Spirit
as
eye-salve
restoring
our
Spiritual
Sight
,
and
then
we
shall
see
clearly
the
word
to
be
the
word
of
God
;
and
this
is
the
first
duty
:
we
must
receive
the
word
as
the
Thess.
Chap.
1.15
.
the
Gospel
came
not
in
word
,
but
power
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
much
assurance
.
2.
Fear
.
Isa.
66.2
.
To
him
God
looks
that
trembles
at
his
word
.
There
is
twofold
trembling
at
God's
word
.
1.
Slavish
,
only
out
of
fear
of
Judgment
,
thus
Ahab
,
and
thus
Felix
trembled
.
2.
Filial
;
this
is
here
meant
,
God
looks
to
that
heart
that
when
it
looks
to
God
,
and
sees
any
thing
of
him
,
trembles
:
now
this
is
a
disposition
of
heart
that
's
required
to
the
right
receiving
the
word
;
you
must
tremble
at
the
word
:
that
is
,
first
,
there
must
be
in
you
an
holy
awfulness
,
humility
and
●everence
of
Spirit
,
suitable
to
the
Greatness
and
Majesty
,
Goodness
,
Glory
of
that
God
that
gave
his
word
:
this
is
contrary
to
that
pride
of
heart
which
is
in
every
one
of
us
by
nature
:
when
ever
we
have
any
manifestations
or
goings
forth
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
out
goings
of
our
hearts
must
be
suited
hereto
.
2.
You
must
have
an
apprehension
of
your
own
vileness
and
nothingness
.
Ezek.
2.18
.
there
was
an
appearance
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
when
I
saw
it
I
fell
on
my
Face
,
as
apprehending
his
own
unworthyness
to
behold
it
.
2.
There
are
special
duties
that
respect
several
parts
of
the
word
.
1.
Histories
related
;
as
of
the
Creation
,
of
the
fall
of
Man
,
drowning
the
world
,
&c.
here
you
must
believe
the
report
as
made
by
God
,
and
give
not
God
occasion
to
complain
as
the
Prophet
,
Lord
,
who
hath
believed
our
report
?
and
look
on
all
these
as
written
for
our
Learning
,
on
whom
the
ends
of
the
World
are
come
.
2.
There
is
a
Saviour
described
and
set
forth
;
which
is
the
main
scope
of
the
Scripture
:
the
eternally
begotten
word
revealed
in
the
written
word
,
that
came
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
to
save
Sinners
,
&c.
him
you
must
embrace
withal
your
hearts
,
entertain
him
as
Abraham
did
:
the
whole
word
is
a
Gospel
bringing
glad
tydings
of
Christ
:
the
old
Testament
is
Gospel
throughout
,
in
which
Christ
is
(
though
more
darkly
)
set
forth
;
and
in
the
New
Testament
more
clearly
:
so
that
this
is
to
embrace
the
word
,
to
receive
him
whose
name
is
the
word
of
God
.
Rev.
19.13
.
to
see
Christ
in
his
fulness
of
Glory
,
Merit
,
&c.
and
to
receive
him
as
the
word
of
the
Father
;
this
is
to
receive
the
word
in
power
,
to
receive
Christ
into
our
hearts
,
and
to
have
him
revealed
in
us
,
and
to
have
him
formed
within
us
;
so
as
that
Christ
live
,
acts
,
and
rules
in
us
▪
3.
There
are
Promises
:
Now
to
receive
these
as
the
word
of
God
,
is
to
quiet
our
Souls
in
dependance
on
them
,
and
assurance
that
they
shall
be
fulfilled
;
that
as
his
faithfulness
hinds
him
,
so
his
Power
shall
bring
forth
his
Promises
into
Act.
Say
as
Paul
,
I
believe
God
that
it
shall
be
as
he
hath
said
,
that
not
one
jot
shall
pass
unfulfilled
:
you
must
know
Christ
to
be
the
faithful
witness
.
Rev.
1.5
.
4.
When
Judgments
are
threatned
;
know
that
there
is
a
Righteousness
,
and
Faithfulness
in
God
that
engages
him
to
make
them
good
;
we
are
as
averse
from
believing
Threatnings
as
Promises
:
therefore
as
God
has
confirmed
his
Promises
by
an
Oath
,
so
Threatnings
likewise
.
Amos.
9.8.10
.
The
Sinners
among
God's
People
said
,
Evil
shall
not
overtake
nor
prevent
us
.
Deut.
32.40
.
If
I
lift
up
my
hand
to
Heaven
and
say
,
I
live
for
ever
,
I
will
make
mine
Arrows
drunk
with
Blood
:
Now
to
receive
this
word
,
is
to
fear
God
and
to
prepare
to
meet
him
,
as
Jacob
by
wrestling
,
&c.
Isa.
26.8
,
9.
Hos.
12.2
,
3
,
4
,
6.
5.
When
God
gives
Precepts
and
lays
Commands
on
us
,
know
that
the
Holiness
,
Majesty
,
and
Goodness
of
God
deserves
Obedience
,
and
sing
as
the
24
Elders
.
Rev.
4.
ult.
Thou
art
worthy
O
Lord
to
receive
Honour
,
&c.
you
must
see
the
greatest
reason
of
yielding
Obedience
.
Now
these
qualifications
make
up
that
honest
and
good
heart
.
Luk.
8.15
.
That
having
heard
the
word
keeps
it
,
&c.
by
this
try
the
honesty
of
your
hearts
;
many
think
they
have
honest
hearts
,
because
they
hate
no
man
,
do
no
Injury
,
but
are
upright
in
their
dealings
;
but
here
's
a
way
to
try
the
honesty
of
your
hearts
indeed
;
do
you
not
hate
some
part
of
the
word
;
there
is
self-denial
,
mortification
of
Lusts
required
,
heavenly
mindedness
,
a
seeking
the
praise
of
God
only
,
and
not
of
Men.
Joh.
5.42
,
43
,
44.
Rom.
2.29
.
Signs
of
true
receiving
the
word
of
God
.
1.
Holding
fast
the
word
unde●
Persecutions
.
Luk.
8.15
.
there
are
four
sorts
of
Hearers
,
only
the
last
that
believe
the
word
a●ight
,
and
they
grow
by
it
and
live
on
it
,
and
according
to
it
;
and
when
Persecutions
do
arise
for
the
word's
sake
,
a
mock
or
scoff
from
Men
is
not
so
grievous
as
the
word
is
precious
:
As
Christ
endured
the
contradiction
of
Sinners
,
so
can
they
;
this
is
set
forth
as
the
highest
of
Christ's
Sufferings
.
Heb.
12.3
.
Consider
him
that
endured
Contradiction
of
Sinners
,
&c.
and
mockings
are
called
Cruel
,
they
are
hard
to
be
born
.
Heb.
11.36
.
these
will
try
whether
the
word
be
received
and
blest
,
so
as
to
see
Sin
the
greatest
Evil.
2.
If
it
work
effectually
to
thorough
Conviction
,
and
Conversion
,
so
that
all
high
Imaginations
stoop
,
and
the
strong
holds
of
Sin
are
demolished
.
Agrippa
was
almost
perswaded
:
So
the
word
did
not
work
effectually
in
him
:
The
Jews
did
halt
between
two
Opinions
,
when
the
word
works
effectually
,
then
Men
will
pitch
on
Joshua's
choice
,
I
will
serve
the
Lord
,
Josh.
24.15
.
and
the
World
will
be
despised
for
the
word's
sake
.
You
will
go
into
Patmos
for
the
word
,
as
John
did
.
Revelat.
1.9
.
rather
than
leave
the
word
to
escape
Persecution
.
This
Discourse
concluding
so
abruptly
seems
Imperfect
,
but
the
Authors
Notes
proceed
no
further
.
THE
FOURTH
DISCOURSE
.
Of
working
out
our
Salvation
.
PHILIPPIANS
,
ij
.
xij
.
Work
out
your
own
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
ver.
13.
For
it
is
God
which
worketh
in
you
,
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
Pleasure
.
THese
words
contain
1.
An
Exhortation
,
work
out
Salvation
.
2.
A
Direction
,
intimating
t●e
way
and
manner
in
which
Salvation
is
to
be
wrought
out
;
which
is
,
with
fear
and
trembling
.
3.
An
encouragement
in
this
work
,
for
it
is
God
which
worketh
,
&c.
or
a
reason
the
Apostle
gives
of
his
Direction
;
't
is
to
be
wrought
with
fear
and
trembling
,
because
it
is
God's
work
.
And
the
Soul
of
a
Believer
eyeing
and
beholding
God
going
on
in
this
work
,
appearing
in
his
glory
,
ought
to
fear
and
tremble
,
even
at
that
glory
manifested
forth
therein
.
The
Exhortation
is
to
a
duty
of
very
great
consequence
,
there
is
no
work
that
so
nearly
concerns
us
,
as
this
the
Apostle
here
perswades
us
to
set
about
;
work
out
,
&c.
so
we
should
give
diligent
heed
to
this
work
.
Sect.
1.
Explaining
the
sence
of
the
Text.
Take
the
meaning
of
the
words
thus
,
work
;
he
means
not
,
either
that
Sinners
in
their
natural
state
,
can
by
working
raise
themselves
into
a
state
of
spiritual
Life
;
nor
that
Believers
when
they
are
spiritually
quickned
,
can
or
should
so
perform
Duties
,
as
to
think
they
shall
merit
Salvation
thereby
;
nor
so
work
as
the
mercenary
Pharisees
did
,
trusting
in
their
own
works
.
Paul
was
no
such
Legalist
,
but
his
meaning
is
,
consider
the
condition
of
your
poor
Souls
,
that
they
are
wretched
and
miserable
,
&c.
look
to
the
saving
of
them
,
study
the
way
of
Life
;
give
not
rest
to
your
eyes
till
you
have
found
it
out
;
search
the
Gospel
,
wherein
Salvation
is
revealed
,
labour
to
be
acquainted
with
the
Mysteries
of
Christ
:
work
out
Salvation
;
this
is
meant
two
ways
.
1.
Give
Diligence
to
make
Salvation
sure
to
your
Souls
,
desire
that
it
may
be
made
out
to
your
Spirits
in
the
evidence
and
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
.
Rejoyce
in
nothing
but
the
assurance
of
Salvation
;
that
as
it
is
wrought
out
in
Christ
,
so
also
in
your
Hearts
.
2.
Work
out
,
that
is
,
Salvation
being
begun
to
be
wrought
,
desire
the
perfection
and
accomplishment
of
it
.
Christ
having
begun
to
save
you
,
look
to
be
saved
to
the
utmost
by
him
,
having
received
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
groan
for
the
adoption
,
viz.
the
redemption
of
the
body
,
leaving
the
first
principles
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
;
that
is
,
these
being
well
laid
,
go
on
o
perfection
.
Heb.
6.1
.
Labour
to
know
more
of
Christ
,
and
to
receive
more
from
Christ
,
till
we
attain
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
f●lness
of
Christ
.
Your
own
Salvation
:
Your
Hearts
desire
and
endeavour
must
be
that
others
also
may
be
saved
,
but
especially
look
to
the
saving
of
your
own
Souls
.
And
indeed
you
cannot
desire
the
Salvation
of
others
,
unless
the
Spirit
of
God
have
first
stirred
up
your
hearts
to
desire
the
Salvation
of
your Selves
.
With
fear
and
trembling
:
The
Apostles
meaning
is
not
,
that
you
should
have
doubtful
thoughts
and
perplexing
fears
about
your
Salvation
,
like
such
as
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
whose
condition
the
Apostle
sets
forth
.
Rom.
10.5
,
6.
Who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
,
&c.
who
can
tel
whether
we
shall
go
to
Heaven
or
Hell
?
Fear
and
trembling
is
not
opposed
to
Faith
and
full
assurance
,
but
to
highmindedness
,
to
glorying
in
the
Flesh
,
or
to
carnal
Confidence
.
Rom.
11.20
.
Be
not
high
minded
but
fear
.
Again
,
with
fear
:
that
is
,
see
God
in
Christ
working
your
Salvation
,
reconciling
you
to
himself
by
his
Spirit
,
calling
in
your
hearts
,
and
conforming
you
to
himself
;
and
so
fear
and
tremble
at
the
glory
of
Wisdom
,
Power
and
Love
that
shines
forth
from
this
work
.
For
it
is
God
which
worketh
,
this
is
a
reason
why
we
should
fear
;
take
notice
of
the
work
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
work
of
God
in
the
Heart
,
causing
his
Spirit
to
dwell
in
an
unclean
Soul
,
to
make
it
a
holy
and
spiritual
Temple
for
himself
to
dwell
in
;
let
the
discovery
of
God
and
his
glorious
approach
to
your
hearts
in
this
great
work
,
work
fear
and
reverence
in
your
Hearts
;
this
also
is
an
encouragement
to
work
out
Salvation
,
and
look
to
be
●aved
and
to
be
assured
of
it
,
because
it
is
a
work
that
God
hath
undertaken
:
whatever
difficulties
there
are
in
it
God
hath
undertaken
he
will
master
them
;
whatever
is
to
be
done
by
Men
,
as
they
are
to
believe
,
they
are
to
repent
;
they
are
to
deny
themselves
,
and
to
take
up
their
Cross
and
to
follow
Christ
;
all
this
God
will
work
in
them
.
To
will
and
to
do
,
so
work
it
out
by
Faith
,
in
the
good
pleasure
and
power
of
God
,
for
the
perfecting
of
your
Salvation
;
look
that
when
God
hath
begun
,
God
should
finish
:
The
words
are
a
full
answer
to
the
Goaler's
question
;
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
and
being
thus
cleared
,
offer
several
Propositions
.
Sect.
2.
From
the
first
sense
of
those
words
,
work
out
,
i.
e.
make
it
evident
,
get
assurance
.
Doct.
1.
The
great
business
,
that
requires
greatest
diligence
is
making
Salvation
sure
.
That
which
most
nearly
concerns
Men
to
set
about
with
all
diligence
,
is
the
working
out
their
own
Salvation
,
the
full
assurance
thereof
in
their
own
hearts
;
your
work
should
be
to
make
Salvation
sure
,
Heaven
sure
,
God
and
his
All
sufficiency
;
Christ
and
his
fulness
sure
:
The
Apostle
says
,
he
that
provideth
not
for
his
own
is
worse
than
an
Infidel
:
If
it
be
so
great
a
fault
to
be
so
negligent
of
making
Provision
for
your
Family
,
Children
,
&c.
then
how
great
a
fault
must
it
be
to
neglect
your
own
Salvation
,
not
to
make
provision
for
the
Soul
,
especially
when
great
Salvation
is
offered
,
when
the
way
of
Life
is
discovered
,
when
Christ
is
preached
,
that
he
is
willing
and
able
to
save
them
to
the
utmost
:
This
is
a
work
you
should
set
about
with
so
much
zeal
,
as
never
to
rest
satisfied
,
till
the
Spirit
of
God
evidence
it
to
your
Spirits
,
that
you
are
the
Children
of
God
;
till
you
see
your selves
founded
on
that
sure
foundation
Jesus
Christ
;
and
till
by
Faith
,
you
can
see
Heaven
opened
,
and
Jesus
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
making
Intercession
for
you
,
preparing
Mansions
for
you
;
so
that
you
may
say
where
Christ
is
,
I
shall
be
;
what
Christ
is
,
I
sh●ll
see
.
For
the
clearing
of
this
point
,
weigh
seriously
these
particulars
.
1.
Sa●vation
may
be
made
sure
.
Here
consider
,
First
.
That
for
such
as
are
ordain'd
to
Life
,
or
are
Heirs
of
Salvation
,
and
have
●elieved
in
Christ
,
their
Salvation
is
a
thing
in
it self
most
su●e
;
Salvation
is
entail'd
to
them
,
and
this
entail
shall
never
be
cut
off
:
they
shall
never
be
disinherited
,
no
Angel
,
Principality
nor
Power
,
&c.
shall
be
able
to
seperate
from
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
,
't
is
as
sure
as
the
whole
Trinity
can
make
it
.
1.
On
the
Father's
part
sure
.
He
hath
written
their
Names
in
the
Book
of
Life
.
And
if
God
writes
them
who
shall
blot
them
out
?
God
the
Father
doth
own
them
.
The
Lord
knows
them
that
are
his
,
and
this
the
Apostle
calls
a
Foundation
that
stands
sure
.
God's
knowing
,
is
chusing
in
his
eternal
Decree
,
that
is
,
of
ordering
to
Salvation
:
That
's
a
sure
Foundation
,
nothing
shall
make
it
void
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
And
the
Father
hath
covenanted
with
Believers
to
bestow
Salvation
and
Li●e
upon
them
,
and
for
the
making
good
his
Covenant
,
hath
given
his
Word
and
Oath
,
Heb.
6.18
.
The
Salvation
of
Believers
depends
on
immutable
causes
,
so
is
most
certain
:
If
Believers
should
perish
God
should
break
his
Word
and
Oath
:
now
't
is
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
so
that
●●om
this
place
you
may
gather
,
that
't
is
now
as
impossible
that
a
true
Believer
should
come
short
of
Glory
and
eternal
Life
,
as
it
is
that
God
should
Sin
.
So
that
we
may
argue
thus
,
God
can't
sin
,
so
a
Believer
can't
dye
.
Were
a
Man
nder
a
legal
condition
,
under
a
Covenant
o●
wo●ks
,
he
might
argue
thus
concerning
himsel●
I
have
sinned
,
so
ought
to
dye
,
I
have
broken
the
●●w
,
so
the
Law
curses
and
condemns
me
,
and
that
justly
:
But
a
Believer
in
a
Gospel
estate
,
under
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
may
argue
thus
,
God
can●ot
sin
,
so
I
shall
be
saved
,
God
cannot
lye
,
so
I
shall
never
dye
.
A
Believer
slips
sometimes
and
may
sin
out
of
infirmity
,
but
the
comfort
i●
,
though
he
may
sin
,
yet
God
cannot
sin
.
And
't
is
not
a
Believers
not-sinning
that
is
the
Found●tion
on
which
Salvation
is
built
:
but
on
the
impossibility
of
God's
sinning
:
this
is
the
sure
Found●●ion
.
2.
O
Christ's
part
most
sure
.
He
hath
undertaken
to
●ave
that
is
mighty
to
save
,
that
is
able
to
save
to
t●e
utm●st
.
1.
He
is
able
to
conquer
the
Enemies
of
Salvation
.
1.
The
Law
,
that
's
an
Enemy
to
the
Salvation
of
Sinners
.
Those
that
are
Enemies
to
it
,
it
says
Curse
;
And
it
hath
dominion
over
men
that
are
under
it
.
Christ
was
made
under
the
Law
who
was
above
the
Law
,
he
obeyed
the
Law
,
being
Lord
of
the
Law
.
So
hath
fulfilled
the
Righteousness
of
the
Law
,
which
it
required
of
men
,
and
undergone
the
Curse
due
to
Sinners
as
Sinners
,
and
conquered
the
dominion
and
killing
power
of
the
Law
,
so
that
the
Law
is
not
against
the
Promises
,
against
the
Salvation
of
such
for
whom
Christ
is
made
a
Curse
,
so
that
there
's
no
power
in
the
Law
to
kill
a
Believer
.
2.
Sin
.
Christ
was
made
Sin
,
it
being
imputed
to
him
;
he
dyed
under
the
Sin
of
the
Elect
,
underwent
punishment
,
and
being
an
innocent
and
infinite
and
most
Glorious
Person
,
he
suffered
as
much
punishment
as
Sin
deserved
,
so
Believers
Sins
shall
never
be
punished
on
them
.
And
Christ
dying
under
Sin
,
he
now
undertakes
to
be
the
destroyer
of
Sin
;
there
may
be
motions
of
Sin
,
but
motions
of
Sin
in
Believers
are
but
Sin
's
death-pangs
.
Christ
hath
given
Sin
a
deadly
wound
:
Our
Old
Man
is
Crucified
with
Christ
,
Rom.
6.6
.
Christ
dyed
for
the
Sins
of
Believers
.
Christ
will
be
the
death
of
Sin
in
them
:
This
is
a
sure
Foundation
so
they
shall
not
dye
.
3.
Satan
.
Christ
ascended
and
led
captivity
captive
.
He
hath
taken
the
Devil
captive
that
had
the
Elect
in
captivity
.
Satan
seeks
to
devour
,
but
shall
but
seek
to
devour
the
Elect.
Christ
is
conqueror
of
Satan
,
the
Lord
shall
tread
Satan
under
your
feet
,
Rom.
16.20
.
and
Christ
shall
make
them
his
foot-stool
.
Thus
amidst
the
many
Enemies
of
Salvation
,
Christ
shall
keep
Believers
to
Salvation
2.
Christ
is
able
to
make
meet
for
Salvation
,
Col.
1.12
.
Know
ye
not
,
that
no
unrighteous
Person
,
&c.
shall
enter
,
&c.
1
Cor.
6.11
.
into
the
new
Jerusalem
,
&c.
Now
Christ
can
Wash
,
Sanctify
,
Justify
:
his
obedience
is
more
able
to
make
Righteous
,
then
Adam's
disobedience
to
make
Sinners
;
his
Righteousness
is
infinite
,
perfect
,
immutable
,
Rom.
5.15
,
17.
The
Justification
of
Believers
depends
on
a
sure
Foundation
.
Adam's
Righteousness
is
a
slippery
Foundation
,
Christ's
a
sure
Foundation
.
No
unclean
thing
shall
enter
;
but
Christ
of
unclean
can
make
clean
.
3.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
and
for
ever
:
so
that
still
Salvation
depends
on
immutable
Causes
,
and
an
immutable
God
,
and
an
immutable
Christ
.
His
Righteousness
is
the
same
,
sufficient
to
cover
all
Sin
.
His
Power
is
the
same
,
his
Love
is
the
same
;
ground
not
so
much
your
hope
of
Salvation
on
your selves
,
on
your
abstin●nce
from
Sin
,
or
activity
in
Duties
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
change
,
yesterday
haply
,
lively
and
quick
in
Duties
,
to
day
dead
:
let
an
immutable
Christ
,
Christ
the
same
yesterday
to
day
,
&c.
be
in
you
the
hope
of
Glory
,
so
your
Peace
,
Joy
and
assurance
shall
be
the
same
.
3.
On
the
Spirit
's
part
sure
.
The
Spirit
dwells
in
Believers
,
and
whatsoever
is
required
of
Believers
,
the
Spirit
hath
undertaken
to
do
in
them
,
I
will
put
my
Spirit
in
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
Statutes
,
Ezek.
36.27
.
That
Covenant
which
is
confirmed
unto
you
by
immutable
things
,
hath
this
Promise
in
it
:
He
is
a
Spirit
of
Faith
,
Love
,
Meekness
,
and
of
Light
to
lead
into
all
Truth
,
to
make
the
heart
willing
to
follow
Christ
as
King
,
to
deny
self
.
This
Spirit
is
the
earnest
of
Heaven
and
perfect
Glory
.
The
Father
hath
made
a
bargain
,
confirmed
by
his
Word
and
Oath
,
and
by
giving
earnest
:
This
bargain
he
Seals
,
and
the
Seal
is
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
1.13
.
This
is
a
Seal
that
is
sufficient
to
confirm
Believers
,
that
Glory
shall
be
perfected
,
because
they
have
the
Spirit
of
Grace
.
That
Spirit
that
dwells
in
them
shall
quicken
their
mortal
bodies
,
Rom.
8.11
.
2.
As
the
Salvation
of
Believers
is
in
it self
most
sure
,
so
it
may
be
made
sure
to
them
.
1.
Some
have
attained
it
,
Job
19.
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
&c.
David
,
Paul
,
Rom.
8.38
.
I
am
perswaded
,
&c.
He
includes
himself
;
and
this
was
not
a
singular
p●iviledge
given
to
some
Saints
more
eminent
then
others
,
or
an
extraordinary
gift
.
But
,
2.
That
which
ordinarily
God
was
pleased
to
bestow
on
the
Saints
,
Rom.
8.15
.
Ye
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
whereby
ye
cry
Abba
Father
.
This
is
true
of
all
Believers
,
and
the
Spirit
beareth
witness
.
The
Spirit
where
he
is
a
Spirit
of
Adoption
is
usually
a
witnessing
Spirit
,
sealing
up
their
hearts
,
sealing
up
and
treasuring
Salvation
in
the
heart
.
The
assurance
of
Salvation
is
a
precious
Jewel
,
which
ordinarily
the
Spirit
doth
treasure
and
seal
up
in
the
hearts
of
Believers
:
giving
the
first
Fruits
of
Heaven
to
their
hearts
.
And
as
Moses
on
Nebo
had
a
view
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
so
't
is
not
unusual
for
the
Spirit
to
carry
up
the
hearts
of
Believers
above
the
World
into
the
third
Heavens
,
and
give
a
sight
and
taste
of
that
most
Excellent
Glory
.
3.
A
way
is
shewn
in
the
Gospel
in
which
it
may
be
attained
,
Rom.
10.9
.
Say
not
who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
,
&c.
Do
you
doubt
of
Salvation
?
Are
you
in
fears
about
it
?
Consider
,
Christ
hath
been
in
the
deep
,
Christ
is
in
Heaven
;
Confess
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
believe
with
thine
heart
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
As
Christ
coming
into
the
Ship
when
tossed
and
almost
full
of
water
,
there
was
a
great
calm
,
an
end
put
to
the
Disciples
fea●s
.
So
Christ
coming
into
the
heart
,
rebuking
fears
,
revealing
himself
as
dying
,
rising
and
sitting
at
the
Right
hand
of
God
,
there
shall
then
be
a
great
calm
in
the
heart
,
Christ
the
Peace
,
Joy
,
hope
of
Glory
in
the
heart
.
3.
Salvation
ought
to
be
made
sure
,
it
is
the
Duty
of
all
that
look
towards
Heaven
,
to
make
their
Salvation
sure
,
this
is
that
which
should
be
in
your
aims
and
desires
,
Rejoyce
that
your
names
are
written
in
Heaven
,
saith
Christ
,
Luke
10.20
.
This
should
be
the
matter
of
the
Saints
Joy
;
this
implies
that
we
ought
to
seek
after
the
assurance
of
this
,
that
our
names
are
written
in
Heaven
:
Heb.
10.22
.
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
heart
,
that
is
,
ye
that
look
on
God
as
the
Life
of
your
heart
,
God
in
Christ
reconciled
,
loving
,
embracing
us
,
the
Peace
,
Joy
,
Delight
,
Contentment
,
and
Rest
of
the
Heart
.
A
true
heart
,
is
a
heart
that
says
concerning
God
,
as
the
Rich
Man
concerning
Riches
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
in
God
,
and
with
full
assurance
of
favour
and
acceptation
with
God
.
And
then
shews
how
it
may
be
attained
,
for
the
Gospel
as
it
requires
things
to
be
done
,
so
it
shews
us
the
way
how
:
The
Gospel
requires
not
impossibilities
,
but
makes
all
its
Precepts
possible
;
The
Law
did
not
thus
,
it
did
not
make
its
Precepts
possible
,
but
the
Gospel
doth
,
it
leads
to
Christ
,
by
whom
whatever
is
required
,
is
or
shall
be
accomplished
as
to
Believers
:
Now
look
to
Christ
,
and
so
your
hearts
shall
be
sprinkled
,
fear
and
guilt
shall
be
purged
out
of
the
Conscience
,
and
Peace
,
Joy
and
full
Assurance
brought
in
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Give
all
diligence
to
make
your
Calling
and
Election
sure
.
And
if
Election
,
then
Salvation
;
there
is
a
Golden
Chain
mention'd
,
Rom.
8.29
,
30.
if
you
get
hold
of
one
link
of
it
then
you
have
hold
of
all
;
this
reaches
from
Eternity
to
Eternity
;
from
Eternity
of
Election
,
to
Eternity
of
Glorification
;
Now
our
care
should
be
to
fasten
on
this
Golden
Chain
,
this
Golden
Chain
is
fixed
in
Heaven
,
let
it
also
be
fixed
in
your
hearts
,
so
shall
you
have
hope
as
an
Anchor
fixed
in
Heaven
,
and
so
Heaven
shall
have
fast
hold
in
you
,
and
you
shall
have
fast
hold
in
Heaven
;
Heaven
shall
not
loose
you
,
nor
you
shall
not
loose
Heaven
.
4.
Nothing
besides
Salvation
can
be
made
sure
.
The
Life
of
your
Bodies
cannot
be
made
sure
,
the
Life
of
your
Souls
may
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
For
we
know
that
if
our
earthly
House
of
this
Tabernacle
were
dissolved
we
have
a
Building
of
God
,
an
House
n●t
made
with
hands
,
Eternal
in
the
Heavens
.
Earth
cannot
be
made
sure
,
Heaven
may
be
made
sure
.
So
lay
not
up
for
your selves
treasures
on
Earth
,
but
in
Heaven
.
The
favour
of
Man
cannot
be
made
sure
,
the
favour
of
God
may
.
Riches
on
Earth
cannot
be
made
sure
,
they
will
fly
from
you
,
or
you
shall
fly
from
them
.
Riches
of
Glory
may
be
made
sure
,
worldly
prosperity
and
happiness
cannot
be
made
sure
.
Earthly
Men
in
their
best
estate
of
prosperity
stand
but
in
slippery
places
.
But
everlasting
happiness
in
Heaven
may
be
made
sure
.
Honour
amongst
Men
can't
be
made
sure
,
Honour
with
God
may
.
Creatures
can't
he
made
sure
,
Christ
may
:
Comforts
flowing
from
Creatures
cannot
be
made
sure
:
Consolations
abounding
by
Christ
may
be
made
sure
.
So
for
other
things
those
that
have
them
should
be
as
if
they
had
them
not
;
Those
that
buy
as
if
they
possessed
not
,
those
that
have
Wives
should
be
as
if
they
had
none
,
those
that
have
Riches
as
though
they
had
not
,
and
those
that
labour
in
the
World
as
if
they
did
not
:
because
nothing
of
them
can
be
made
sure
.
So
then
take
heed
of
spending
your selves
for
them
.
Salvation
alone
,
Christ
,
Heaven
,
the
favour
of
God
alone
can
be
made
sure
;
so
labour
to
make
that
sure
and
nothing
else
.
Judge
the
making
Salvation
sure
the
one
thing
that
's
necessary
,
because
that
alone
can
be
made
sure
.
5.
Salvation
and
nothing
besides
Salvation
is
worth
the
making
sure
.
If
you
have
Riches
,
worldly
prosperity
and
abundance
,
if
you
have
health
,
and
Houses
to
dwell
in
,
Children
,
Men
Servants
,
Women
Servants
,
Sheep
,
Oxen
,
Shops
full
of
Wares
,
&c
Hearts
full
of
contentment
in
enjoying
of
these
things
,
what
shall
all
this
avail
you
?
Riches
cannot
profit
you
in
the
day
of
wrath
;
all
these
things
can't
redeem
your
Souls
yet
in
bondage
still
,
going
to
condemnation
:
What
shall
it
profit
you
to
gain
the
whole
World
and
loose
the
Soul
,
Math.
16.26
.
Creatures
are
but
broken
Cisterns
,
these
are
not
worth
the
making
sure
,
but
the
Fountain
of
living
waters
is
worth
the
making
sure
.
The
Father
who
is
the
Father
of
Lights
,
his
Love
is
worth
tho
making
sure
.
Christ
in
whom
is
Righteousness
,
Merits
,
Glory
,
in
whom
all
fulness
dwells
.
The
Spirit
,
who
shall
be
a
Well
of
Water
springing
up
to
everlasting
life
,
who
shall
be
in
the
heart
as
flowing
Rivers
of
Grace
,
Comforts
,
Joy
,
Fullness
of
Joy
,
Pleasures
for
evermore
:
these
are
worth
the
making
sure
.
Sect.
3.
For
the
further
clearing
of
this
consider
-
1.
What
Salvation
is
.
-
2.
And
what
the
Assurance
of
it
is
.
1.
Now
Salvation
is
the
restoring
of
an
undone
Creature
from
fulness
of
misery
,
to
fulness
of
Glory
.
1.
Salvation
begun
in
this
life
is
a
Translation
of
a
Sinner
from
a
state
of
Guilt
,
Unrighteousness
,
Condemnation
,
to
a
state
of
Righteousness
and
Justifica●ion
,
from
Polution
to
Purity
,
from
Prophaness
to
Piety
,
from
Wrath
to
Grace
,
from
a
state
of
Emptiness
and
Poverty
into
a
state
of
Fulness
in
Christ
,
from
the
Power
of
darkness
into
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
2.
Salvation
perfected
is
the
bringing
of
a
Creature
into
the
presence
of
God
,
making
it
partaker
of
the
Glory
of
Christ
.
God
shining
to
the
Soul
in
all
his
Glory
,
Christ
in
his
infinite
Excellency
:
God
shining
on
the
Soul
in
perfect
likeness
and
suitableness
to
him
,
We
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
1
John
3.3
.
This
is
that
which
is
worth
the
making
sure
.
II.
What
assurance
of
Salvation
is
.
Now
that
is
,
when
that
is
done
in
the
heart
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
.
2
Cor.
4.6
.
God
that
commanded
Light
to
shine
out
of
Darkness
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
giving
the
Light
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
the
Soul
,
then
the
Soul
is
at
rest
.
God
appearing
in
the
Glory
of
his
Love
,
reconciled
in
Christ
:
in
the
Glory
of
his
All-sufficiency
,
Power
and
Wisdom
;
God
appearing
as
your
God
to
your
Souls
;
the
seeing
of
your selves
to
be
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
with
Christ
;
that
as
Christ
hath
the
Divine
Nature
,
so
you
partake
with
him
in
it
;
this
is
assurance
of
Salvation
.
Now
is
not
this
a
Pearl
worth
the
selling
all
to
purchase
it
?
Sect.
4.
Use
1.
Fxhort
.
To
perswade
you
that
amidst
the
multitude
of
your
Affairs
and
Imployments
in
the
World
,
this
may
not
be
neglected
,
but
with
the
greatest
diligence
prosecuted
,
the
making
your
Salvation
sure
to
your selves
:
As
Solomon
says
,
above
all
keeping
keep
the
Heart
;
so
above
all
working
work
out
your
own
Salvation
,
make
sure
that
which
may
be
made
sure
,
and
is
indeed
worth
the
making
sure
:
You
are
made
for
ever
,
if
once
your
Salvation
be
made
sure
;
and
whatever
you
are
,
you
are
most
miserable
,
if
the
Salvation
of
your
Souls
be
not
made
sure
.
Be
not
like
Martha
troubled
about
many
things
,
cumbred
with
much
serving
,
with
serving
your
Lusts
,
serving
of
Men
,
serving
of
the
Body
:
Take
heed
of
loosing
your
Lives
,
in
seeking
to
save
your
Lives
.
Take
heed
of
loosing
your
Souls
in
seeking
the
things
appertaining
to
the
Body
,
of
coming
short
of
Heaven
.
in
your
toiling
in
Earth
:
but
chuse
with
Mary
that
better
part
:
She
sate
at
Jesus
his
Feet
and
heard
his
word
,
Luke
10.39
.
Look
on
this
as
the
one
thing
needful
,
as
the
best
part
that
you
can
choose
;
to
hear
the
word
of
Christ
,
to
search
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
to
study
that
Salvation
that
is
in
Christ
.
And
wrought
out
in
their
hearts
that
come
to
Christ
:
behold
that
life
and
immortality
that
is
brought
to
light
in
him
.
To
provoke
hereto
,
consider
,
1.
The
Father
makes
it
his
great
work
to
save
Souls
:
a
greater
work
than
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
wherein
more
of
his
Glory
is
manifested
,
the
greatest
of
God's
works
next
to
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Now
as
God
makes
it
his
great
work
;
so
next
to
the
glorifying
of
that
God
in
Christ
,
this
should
be
your
greatest
work
,
to
get
an
assurance
of
your
Salvation
.
2.
Jesus
Christ
died
to
make
Salvation
sure
to
the
Elect
,
to
the
Children
of
Promise
;
't
is
so
glorious
a
work
that
Christ
valued
it
above
his
own
Life
;
he
delighted
not
so
much
in
his
own
Life
as
in
the
Salvation
of
Sinners
.
The
Son
of
God
pleased
not
himself
,
that
he
might
do
whatsoever
pleased
him
:
He
denied
himself
,
that
might
do
what
he
pleased
:
He
humbled
himself
that
was
Lord
of
Glory
,
that
he
might
save
poor
lost
Souls
:
He
put
himself
into
the
miserable
condition
of
Sinners
,
that
they
might
be
translated
into
his
estate
of
Happiness
and
Glory
;
so
this
is
a
most
glorious
work
;
for
to
take
Salvation
from
Christ
,
or
make
Christ
sure
;
or
the
favour
of
God
,
Eternal
Life
in
him
,
should
be
your
great
work
;
and
such
a
work
as
you
should
not
leave
,
though
you
may
be
reproached
and
persecuted
in
it
:
we
should
be
contented
to
loose
Temporals
to
make
sure
of
Eternals
;
to
loose
Life
to
save
Life
.
If
you
were
in
a
Ship
at
Sea
that
was
full
of
Gold
,
and
in
danger
of
drowning
,
you
would
cast
out
all
to
save
your
Life
;
so
let
all
things
stoop
to
this
work
of
saving
of
your
Souls
:
yet
it
is
not
always
so
,
you
may
make
Salvation
sure
,
and
keep
your
Riches
,
haply
enjoy
Peace
,
and
not
endanger
your
temporal
lives
.
3.
Salvation
assured
shall
be
an
Anchor
sure
and
stedfast
to
your
Souls
,
you
shall
see
Christ
holding
you
fast
,
and
hereby
you
shall
hold
fast
Christ
.
And
hereby
you
shall
have
Hope
,
and
Joy
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
there
's
no
Tempest
of
afflictions
shall
carry
away
your
hearts
from
Peace
.
Your
Joy
is
sure
Joy
,
your
Comforts
sure
Comforts
,
if
you
have
this
sure
and
stedfast
Anchor
;
nay
there
's
no
sin
shall
trip
up
your
heels
of
Joy
and
Peace
in
Christ
with
the
Father
,
in
Christ's
Righteousness
to
cover
your
Sin
,
in
Christ's
satisfaction
for
Sin
;
it
should
work
in
you
Godly
sorrow
for
doing
any
thing
repugnant
to
his
Glory
;
but
it
should
not
disturb
a
Believers
Joy
in
God
.
And
hereby
you
shall
be
kept
stedfast
in
the
Faith
,
and
in
the
profession
of
Godliness
,
and
in
following
the
Lord
Jesus
;
you
shall
be
armed
against
all
trials
and
oppositions
,
Eph.
6.13
.
Take
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
v.
14.
Have
on
the
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
,
make
that
sure
,
and
that
shall
be
the
Armour
of
proof
on
your
hearts
,
and
nothing
shall
kill
the
heart
of
your
Peace
and
Joy
,
whilst
you
keep
that
as
a
Breast-plate
v.
15.
Have
your
Feet
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
.
By
Feet
are
understood
also
Legs
.
It
was
a
custom
antiently
to
wear
a
kind
of
Brazen
Boots
on
the
Legs
,
1
Sam.
17.
Goliah
had
such
greaves
of
Brass
on
his
Legs
to
defend
him
against
darts
,
&c.
And
they
that
have
such
may
walk
on
Thorns
and
Briars
and
not
be
hurt
.
Now
,
have
your
Feet
shod
,
that
is
,
walk
in
Gospel-ways
,
have
the
Gospel
of
Peace
in
your
hearts
,
believe
the
Gospel
Promises
,
Gospel
Grace
,
Gospel
Righteousness
:
have
a
Gospel
Spirit
.
So
you
are
well
prepared
and
walk
through
troubles
,
dangers
and
oppositions
,
in
the
midst
of
Satan's
fiery
darts
,
and
the
World's
reproaches
,
and
still
the
life
of
your
Peace
and
Joy
in
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
be
preserved
,
v.
17.
Take
the
Helmet
of
Salvation
;
Salvation
being
made
sure
shall
be
an
Helmet
on
your
Heads
,
whereby
you
shall
receive
the
blows
of
Tongues
,
&c.
and
not
be
hurt
;
this
shall
defend
you
against
all
the
Curses
of
the
Law
,
1
John
4.17
.
Herein
is
our
Love
,
or
Love
with
us
made
perfect
,
that
we
may
have
boldness
in
the
day
of
Judgment
.
When
others
shall
fear
the
Wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
&c.
you
shall
have
boldness
and
not
be
ashamed
in
this
World
,
&c.
when
your
Salvation
is
sure
,
the
Soul
dwells
in
God
,
in
the
Love
of
God
,
All-sufficiency
,
Power
,
Wisdom
,
&c.
4.
The
more
assurance
you
have
of
your
Salvation
,
the
less
earthly
will
your
thoughts
and
hearts
be
;
this
will
raise
your
Spirits
and
carry
them
up
to
God
in
Christ
.
So
that
,
1.
You
shall
dwell
in
Love
,
you
shall
dwell
in
God
and
God
in
you
.
He
that
dwelleth
in
Love
dwelleth
in
God
and
God
in
him
,
1
John
4.16
.
And
this
is
a
glorious
habitation
for
a
Soul
to
dwell
in
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
.
The
World
will
be
but
the
habitation
for
your
Bodies
.
The
fulness
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Love
of
God
,
which
hath
length
and
breadth
,
&c.
shall
be
the
habitation
of
your
Souls
:
The
want
of
this
,
the
not
breathing
after
the
Assurance
of
Salvation
,
makes
men
so
earthly
that
their
Souls
are
still
travelling
in
the
Creature
,
seeking
Joy
and
Contentment
in
the
World
.
2.
You
'll
dwell
safely
and
secure
,
who
can
hurt
those
that
dwell
in
God
.
God
must
be
overcome
before
they
can
be
destroyed
:
God
is
a
better
habitation
then
the
World
,
so
whilst
you
dwell
in
the
World
,
above
all
labour
for
the
assurance
of
the
Love
of
God
.
5.
The
more
Assurance
you
have
,
the
greater
abounding
of
Grace
there
is
from
Christ
▪
2
Pet.
1.11
.
Give
all
diligence
to
make
your
Calling
and
Election
sure
,
so
an
entrance
shall
be
administred
aboundantly
to
you
into
his
everlasting
Kingdom
;
then
shall
you
expect
the
more
and
receive
the
more
,
you
shall
come
with
the
more
boldness
and
receive
the
more
Grace
.
6.
Now
is
the
day
of
Salvation
,
the
day
wherein
great
Salvation
is
offered
to
you
.
Behold
now
is
the
acceptable
time
▪
now
is
the
day
of
Salvation
,
2
Cor.
6.2
.
Now
in
my
absence
work
out
your
own
Salvation
.
Now
is
the
day
to
make
Salvation
sure
,
now
Salvation
is
offered
to
you
and
revealed
:
Christ
now
calls
on
Sinners
and
beseeches
them
to
be
reconciled
to
God
.
Now
God
lets
down
the
co●ds
of
his
love
in
Christ
,
that
you
may
take
hold
on
them
and
live
:
Now
is
the
Righteousness
of
God
revealed
for
Sinners
to
embrace
,
that
they
may
be
justified
:
Now
is
the
day
in
which
the
Spirit
is
poured
forth
:
Now
is
the
day
in
which
Christ
is
working
the
works
of
God
;
that
is
,
for
calling
of
Sinners
out
of
the
World
,
and
gathering
the
Elect
into
his
Kingdom
;
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
saving
of
Souls
,
and
reconciling
them
unto
God
.
And
this
day
shall
have
a
night
:
And
now
is
the
day
and
season
for
you
to
work
out
your
Salvation
,
to
make
it
sure
:
A
night
shall
come
when
none
shall
have
the
means
and
opportunity
of
working
out
their
Salvation
,
the
Night
of
Death
or
day
of
Judgment
,
which
is
a
Night
in
this
respect
;
then
't
is
too
late
to
work
out
Salvation
,
if
you
neglect
Salvation
now
,
you
shall
not
escape
wrath
in
that
day
.
Heb.
2.3
.
How
shall
we
escape
if
we
neglect
so
great
Salvation
,
which
at
first
begun
to
be
spoken
by
the
Lord
?
't
is
great
Salvation
;
Salvation
from
the
greatest
misery
,
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
greatest
Glory
;
to
an
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
Glory
:
't
is
great
Salvation
spoken
to
,
not
hid
from
you
,
but
spoken
to
you
that
you
might
make
it
sure
▪
And
if
the
Gospel
be
hid
when
spoken
,
consider
what
the
Apostle
says
.
2
Cor.
4
3.
If
our
Gospel
be
hid
,
it
is
to
them
that
are
lost
.
Section
5.
Use
2.
Direct
.
1.
To
Sinners
:
Such
as
are
yet
strangers
from
Christ
,
and
from
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
that
you
may
make
Salvation
sure
.
To
this
end
.
1.
Build
on
a
sure
Foundation
;
let
your
hopes
of
Glory
be
founded
on
Christ
:
Christ
is
a
sure
Foundation
.
Isa.
28
16.
A
foundation
of
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Life
that
will
not
fail
.
You
may
be
as
sure
of
acceptance
as
Christ
,
an●●o
continue
in
favour
with
God
:
as
sure
of
Glory
as
Christ
;
and
to
remain
in
a
state
of
Glory
;
and
as
sure
of
Life
as
Christ
;
as
sure
to
live
;
because
I
live
,
ye
shall
lille
also
.
Joh.
14.19
.
Christ's
Life
is
a
sure
foundation
of
a
Believers
Life
;
Christ's
Acceptance
a
sure
foundation
of
his
:
Christ's
Glory
a
sure
foundation
of
his
Glory
:
so
then
hearken
to
the
Lord's
call
.
Isa.
45.22
.
Look
unto
me
,
and
be
ye
saved
all
the
ends
of
the
Earth
:
Sinners
,
look
to
me
who
came
to
save
you
from
your
Sins
;
know
that
there
is
death
in
Sin
;
there
is
Damnation
to
all
that
are
out
of
me
,
your
Lusts
are
hurtful
Lusts
;
if
you
follow
them
they
will
work
out
your
ruin
,
will
bring
everlasti●g
hurt
to
your
Body
and
Soul
.
Fleshly
Lusts
war
against
the
Soul
,
they
war
against
the
Salvation
,
Life
and
Peace
of
your
Souls
;
your
Life
consists
not
in
the
abundance
of
your
Riches
,
&c.
'T
is
no
profit
to
you
to
gain
the
World
and
loose
your
Souls
in
the
Creature
;
Neither
is
the●e
any
life
in
you●
D●ti●s
:
These
a●e
no
sure
foundations
to
build
you●
Sal●ation
upon
;
hopes
of
Salvation
built
only
●n
them
▪
is
like
a
House
built
on
the
Sand.
So
〈◊〉
Christ
to
you
,
look
off
from
all
those
;
Behold
me
behold
Life
in
my
Death
,
Peace
in
my
Blood
,
Righteousness
in
my
Obedience
:
Behold
Love
in
me
and
B●wels
of
Compassion
with
which
you
shall
be
received
by
me
;
thus
look
to
Christ
▪
and
you
shall
●e
Salvation
in
him
,
he
that
believes
on
him
shall
not
be
ashamèd
,
for
he
shall
be
sure
of
Salva●●on
;
You
are
all
by
nature
of
the
World
that
lies
in
wickedness
,
on
which
condemnation
is
coming
apace
.
Now
prepare
an
Ark
for
the
saving
of
your
Souls
;
Christ
is
this
Ark
;
as
Noah
in
the
Ark
was
safe
,
and
sure
of
being
safe
,
let
the
Waters
rise
as
high
as
they
would
,
the
Ark
ca●ried
Noah
still
above
them
;
and
when
he
was
in
the
Ark
God
shut
him
in
;
and
then
if
any
would
have
entred
in
,
none
could
.
Christ
is
the
Ark
prepared
for
the
saving
of
Souls
,
the
Door
of
the
Ark
is
not
yet
shut
,
Christ
calls
you
to
come
in
unto
him
;
if
you
come
not
before
God
shuts
the
Door
of
this
Ark
,
there
is
no
escaping
of
Condemnation
.
O
whilst
it
is
to
day
,
if
you
will
hear
his
voice
harden
not
your
hearts
,
&c.
the
refusing
to
hearken
will
harden
your
hearts
against
Christ
;
there
is
no
other
name
given
whereby
you
may
be
saved
,
neither
is
there
Salvation
in
any
other
,
Act.
4.12
.
look
whether
you
will
there
is
no
Salvation
:
you
may
look
to
the
World
,
you
may
look
to
your
Riches
,
Lands
,
&c.
but
there
's
no
Salvation
in
them
;
so
then
say
to
your selves
,
that
its
vain
for
me
to
say
to
my
Soul
,
sit
down
here
;
in
Christ
alone
is
Salvation
to
be
had
;
then
look
to
him
;
say
that
it
's
good
to
be
here
,
here
I
will
dwell
,
this
shall
be
my
rest
for
ever
.
I
'll
commit
my
Soul
to
him
,
who
is
able
to
keep
what
I
shall
commit
to
him
against
that
day
.
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
Glory
,
Christ
formed
in
you
,
Christ
revealed
to
you
,
Christ
appearing
with
his
Blood
in
the
heart
as
well
as
in
Heaven
,
Christ
sheding
abroad
his
Love
,
Christ
believed
on
,
Christ
judged
worthy
of
Glory
,
&c.
most
worthy
of
Love
and
Obedience
,
Christ
esteemed
as
the
chiefest
of
Ten
Thousands
,
as
altogether
lovely
.
Christ
being
thus
in
the
Heart
,
is
the
hope
of
Glory
in
that
Heart
,
and
assurance
of
Salvation
in
that
Heart
:
when
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
thus
shines
into
your
Hearts
,
then
you
shall
see
Salvation
sure
.
'T
is
not
the
performance
of
Duties
,
praying
with
fervency
,
hearing
with
delight
,
and
abstaining
from
this
or
that
Sin
,
that
is
a
sure
ground
of
assurance
of
Salvation
:
any
Duty
and
Grace
if
there
be
a
beam
of
Christ
that
you
see
,
derived
from
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
coming
from
him
,
and
tending
to
him
,
may
afford
some
light
towards
assurance
;
but
then
is
full
assurance
,
when
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
shines
in
the
Soul
,
God
shines
in
the
Face
of
Christ
,
and
sheds
abroad
his
Love
in
the
Heart
by
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
Consider
the
properties
of
true
assurance
of
Salvation
,
and
the
concomitants
,
&c.
1.
The
more
assurance
of
Salvation
,
there
is
,
the
more
Purity
,
true
assurance
is
purifying
.
The
more
you
dwell
in
the
love
of
God
,
the
more
will
you
labour
to
be
like
unto
God
:
and
the
more
will
you
abhor
impurity
;
and
the
more
will
you
follow
after
holiness
.
Assurance
will
not
make
licentious
;
dwelling
in
love
and
walking
in
your
Lusts
;
hopes
of
Glory
,
and
conforming
to
the
courses
of
the
World
;
a
looking
for
new
Heavens
and
a
new
Earth
wherein
Righteousness
dwells
,
and
not
a
putting
off
the
old
Conversation
;
these
will
not
consist
together
:
He
that
hath
this
Hope
purifies
himself
,
even
as
he
is
pure
.
1
Joh.
3.3
.
Seeing
we
look
for
such
things
,
be
diligent
,
that
we
may
be
found
of
him
in
peace
,
without
spot
and
blameless
.
2.
It
makes
fruitful
in
good
works
,
the
abounding
of
the
Love
of
God
in
the
heart
will
cause
an
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
it
will
constrain
you
to
serve
the
Lord
,
and
to
live
to
him
.
3.
The
more
Assurance
,
the
more
heavenly
mindedness
,
our
conversation
is
in
Heaven
whence
we
look
for
a
Saviour
:
when
Heaven
is
sure
the
mind
will
be
most
in
Heaven
.
If
there
is
your
hope
,
there
will
be
your
hearts
.
This
will
make
you
willing
to
leave
all
these
things
,
here
below
,
this
will
make
you
sojourners
here
in
the
World
:
By
Faith
Ab●aham
sojourned
●n
the
Land
of
Promise
,
as
in
a
strange
Land
;
If
you
look
for
a
City
that
hath
Foundations
,
then
will
you
be
strangers
and
Pilgrims
on
the
Earth
.
4.
An
earnest
desire
of
Christ's
appearing
:
Where
there
is
true
Assurance
,
a
Man
shall
say
,
to
be
with
Christ
is
much
better
.
Let
my
beloved
be
like
a
Roe
on
the
Mountains
of
Spices
,
let
him
make
haste
to
come
,
let
him
come
quickly
.
When
there
's
a
taste
of
the
Love
of
God
,
the
Soul
would
have
it
fully
.
When
God
shines
into
the
hearts
in
some
beams
of
his
Glory
,
the
heart
would
know
him
perfectly
,
and
enjoy
him
fully
.
That
heart
that
enjoys
Assurance
of
everlasting
Love
,
would
have
an
everlasting
and
uninterrupted
sense
of
that
Love
.
That
Soul
that
sees
its
self
above
danger
of
wrath
and
loss
of
Love
,
would
be
above
danger
of
the
with-drawings
of
Love
.
That
Soul
that
is
Assured
of
Eternity
of
Love
,
would
be
in
such
a
condition
,
as
not
to
be
subject
to
any
moments
displeasure
in
regard
of
the
hidings
of
God's
face
.
3.
Take
heed
you
give
not
the
Right
Hand
of
fellowship
to
the
Enemies
of
Assurance
.
As
,
1.
Do
not
love
darkness
and
hate
light
:
there
's
no
greater
Enemy
to
the
Assurance
of
your
Salvation
then
this
.
This
is
th●
most
direct
way
you
can
take
,
to
make
your
reprobation
,
your
damnation
sure
:
This
is
the
condemnation
,
this
makes
condemnation
sure
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
World
,
and
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
John
2.19
.
Do
not
shut
your
Eyes
from
beholding
the
things
of
your
Pe●ce
:
How
should
you
be
assured
of
your
Salvation
,
if
you
now
shut
your
eyes
from
Salvation
that
is
spoken
to
you
,
&c.
or
if
you
refuse
him
in
whom
Salvation
is
to
be
found
,
and
no
other
.
Rom.
1.28
Because
they
liked
not
to
retain
God
in
their
Knowledge
,
God
gave
them
up
to
a
reprobate
mind
&c.
2.
Be
not
enslaved
to
the
World
,
to
the
Riches
and
to
the
Pleasures
of
it
,
this
will
hinder
you
from
desiring
or
seeking
Salvation
to
be
made
sure
.
The
Love
of
Money
is
the
Root
of
all
Evil
,
which
while
some
have
coveted
after
,
have
erred
concerning
the
Faith
:
to
deny
the
Faith
to
keep
Riche●
,
this
is
a
great
cause
of
Mens
erring
so
dangerously
concerning
their
Souls
;
that
they
do
not
provide
better
for
them
,
that
they
study
not
the
good
of
them
;
because
their
Hearts
are
so
much
glued
to
the
World
.
3.
Let
not
Sin
reign
in
your
Mortal
Bodies
,
that
you
should
obey
it
in
the
Lusts
thereof
;
so
long
as
Sin
●●igns
,
you
are
in
danger
of
Death
;
for
Sin
reigned
unto
Death
,
and
you
cannot
say
you
are
under
Grace
;
for
that
Spirit
that
speaks
peace
to
a
Sinner
,
proclaims
war
against
his
Sin
:
that
Spirit
that
sheds
abroad
the
love
of
God
in
the
Heart
,
will
lust
against
the
Flesh
:
that
Spirit
that
brings
Chyist
into
the
Heart
as
the
hope
of
Glory
,
will
write
the
Law
of
Christ
in
the
heart
:
and
cause
a
walking
in
newness
of
Life
.
4.
Take
heed
of
grieving
and
quenching
the
Spirit
;
the
Spirit
strives
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
as
with
the
men
of
the
Old
World
:
Noah
was
a
Preacher
of
the
Righteousness
of
Faith
.
Assurance
is
a
Grace
of
the
Spirit
,
a
Gift
of
the
Spirit
:
and
if
you
resist
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
will
not
witness
with
you
,
that
you
are
the
Children
of
God
:
but
against
you
that
you
are
Enemies
to
God
.
2.
Be
not
Enemies
to
the
dominion
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ's
Kingdom
of
Light
.
Assurance
is
a
Priviledge
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
of
those
that
belong
to
it
.
When
you
can
see
your selves
translated
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
darkness
into
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
then
happy
are
you
,
then
you
are
past
all
danger
of
perishing
.
Christ
will
●ose
none
of
his
,
but
●aise
them
up
at
the
last
day
.
And
know
,
that
if
you
are
o●
Christ's
Kingdom
,
you
do
Judge
him
worthy
and
are
willing
to
serve
him
.
And
t●ere
is
nothing
that
more
directly
opposes
the
Assurance
of
your
Salvation
,
than
an
unwillingness
to
come
under
the
yoke
,
and
opposing
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
a
walking
contrary
to
the
Gospel
,
which
you
shall
see
cl●●r
from
that
glorious
Promise
which
Christ
makes
Rev.
3.12
.
Him
that
overcometh
will
I
make
a
Pillar
in
the
Temple
of
my
God
,
&c.
Such
as
over●ome
the
Enemies
of
Christ
,
Sin
,
Satan
and
the
World
,
and
come
and
live
under
the
dominion
of
Christ
,
so
as
that
they
have
their
conversation
in
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
such
as
walk
in
Christ
,
in
his
will
,
to
his
Glory
,
They
shall
be
made
Pillars
in
his
Temple
:
This
Temple
is
Spiritual
,
the
Church
Militant
and
Triumphant
,
this
Pillar
is
Spiritual
and
notes
the
stability
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
a
confirmed
Estate
of
happiness
,
from
which
they
shall
never
fall
:
't
is
spoken
in
allusion
to
the
Pillars
of
Solomon's
Temple
,
1
King
7.21
.
He
set
up
Pillars
in
the
Porch
of
the
Temple
;
the
right
Pillar
he
called
Jachin
,
which
signifies
,
he
shall
establish
;
so
I
will
make
them
Pillars
,
this
notes
an
establishment
in
the
favour
of
God
through
Christ
,
an
establishment
in
a
state
of
Grace
and
Glory
.
The
left
Pillar
he
called
Boaz
,
this
shall
always
remain
in
its
strength
;
so
that
they
are
Pillars
,
and
their
Salvation
is
sure
;
that
is
,
they
shall
not
be
overcome
,
but
remain
in
their
strength
;
that
have
overcome
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
poured
into
them
,
whereby
they
are
translated
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Darkness
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
They
shall
go
no
more
out
;
such
as
are
in
favour
,
shall
go
no
more
out
of
favour
;
such
as
are
in
Christ
,
shall
go
no
more
out
of
Christ
:
And
I
will
write
upon
him
the
name
of
my
God
;
that
is
,
he
shall
be
acknowledged
to
be
the
Child
of
God
,
he
shall
be
able
to
see
and
read
his
Adoption
,
by
the
Spirits
witnessing
it
in
his
Heart
and
sealing
it
up
:
and
others
shall
read
his
Adoption
in
his
holy
Conversation
,
and
in
his
zeal
of
following
Christ
,
and
his
love
to
the
Saints
,
&c.
I
will
write
upon
him
the
Name
of
the
City
of
my
God
;
he
shall
be
known
to
himself
and
others
,
that
he
is
one
of
God's
City
and
Houshold
.
And
my
new
Name
;
he
shall
be
honoured
for
King
and
Conquerer
,
he
shall
be
highly
Exalted
and
Crowned
with
Glory
like
to
Christ
.
Rev.
2
:
17.
To
him
that
overcometh
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
;
an
allusion
to
the
golden
Pot
of
Manna
kept
in
the
Holiest
of
all
.
Heb.
9.4
.
which
is
meant
of
Christ
.
the
Spiritual
Manna
;
he
shall
feed
on
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
whatever
is
in
Christ
he
shall
take
for
his
own
most
freely
,
and
nothing
shall
be
with-held
from
him
.
Now
Christ's
Kingdom
is
the
golden
Pot
wherein
this
Manna
is
hidden
;
so
that
if
you
come
to
Christ
as
your
King
,
and
be
his
Followers
,
you
shall
feed
on
him
as
Bread
of
Life
.
I
will
give
him
a
white
Stone
.
The
Antients
did
absolve
Persons
accused
of
any
Crime
,
and
cleared
of
it
,
by
giving
them
a
white
Stone
;
to
this
Christ
alludes
and
says
,
I
will
give
him
a
white
Stone
;
by
this
is
meant
,
assurance
of
a
Discharge
of
all
their
Sins
,
the
Spirits
witnessing
to
any
that
they
are
the
Children
of
God
.
A
new
Name
,
that
is
,
of
Sons
of
God
:
this
shall
you
know
,
and
read
,
and
rejoyce
in
.
By
this
know
that
assurance
is
part
of
the
Glory
and
Priviledges
that
they
enjoy
who
are
of
Christ's
Kingdom
.
You
have
not
this
white
Stone
,
this
new
Name
,
that
are
Enemies
to
his
Government
;
over
whom
Sin
reigns
,
and
who
commit
it
with
greediness
.
Sestion
6.
2.
Direct
.
To
Saints
and
Believers
,
to
shew
them
how
assurance
may
be
obtained
,
confirmed
and
continued
.
To
make
way
for
this
,
let
these
things
be
premised
.
1.
The
Salvation
of
a
Person
may
be
sure
,
and
yet
he
want
the
assurance
of
it
.
Salvation
may
be
made
sure
in
Heaven
,
yet
not
in
the
Heart
;
sure
in
regard
of
God's
knowing
them
to
be
his
,
but
not
in
regard
th●ir
knowing
God
to
be
their's
,
or
themselves
to
be
God's
,
An
Interest
in
Christ
,
and
an
evidence
of
that
Interest
are
not
always
Companions
;
there
may
be
Peace
with
God
,
and
not
Peace
in
their
Conscience
.
2.
Assurance
is
a
Gift
of
God
,
bestowed
upon
whom
,
and
at
what
time
God
pleases
;
't
is
a
fruit
of
free
Grace
,
it
is
the
shining
of
God
in
the
Face
of
Christ
in
the
Souls
of
Believers
.
Now
as
when
the
Sun
arises
,
it
fills
the
World
with
light
,
and
makes
it
day
,
though
it
may
be
under
a
Cloud
,
and
the
beams
thereof
are
not
to
be
seen
;
so
God
sometimes
shines
into
the
Heart
,
and
brings
out
of
darkness
into
light
,
so
far
as
that
there
may
be
trust
and
affiance
in
the
free
Grace
of
God
through
Christ
;
yet
the
light
beams
of
his
loving
kindne●
m●y
be
so
far
with-held
,
as
that
the
Soul
may
not
have
the
evidence
of
his
favour
.
There
is
a
direct
act
of
Faith
,
whereby
Believers
look
on
,
and
trust
to
the
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
▪
as
the
Foundation
of
their
Salvation
;
this
all
Believ●●s
〈◊〉
.
There
is
a
reflex
act
of
Faith
,
a
Person
's
●elieving
that
God
is
reconciled
to
his
Soul
in
particular
,
and
that
Christ
died
for
him
,
&
c.
●his
God
gives
at
what
time
he
plea●es
:
●●ith
in
th●
fi●●●
act
is
sometimes
given
,
and
〈◊〉
in
the
la●ter
.
3.
The
assu●●●●
of
Salvation
having
been
given
,
it
may
be
lo●●
again
;
Salvation
shall
not
be
lost
,
assurance
of
it
may
:
For
a
small
moment
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
Isa.
54.7
,
8.
I
hid
my
face
for
a
moment
.
This
God
may
do
,
1.
Out
of
his
Soveraignty
,
that
the
Soul
may
acknowledge
,
it
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
.
2.
Out
of
his
Love
,
that
the
Soul
may
set
a
higher
esteem
on
the
light
of
God's
Countenance
:
and
may
be
more
abundantly
satisfyed
in
the
beams
of
his
Glory
shining
in
the
Soul
,
more
than
in
all
worldly
Excellencies
.
And
that
he
may
look
on
God's
Favour
and
Loving-kindness
,
as
that
which
is
better
than
Life
;
and
that
he
may
say
as
the
Spouse
,
thy
Love
is
better
than
Wine
.
Spiritual
Joy
is
sometimes
in
danger
to
be
overwhelmed
in
worldly
Joys
.
The
Souls
of
Believers
are
sometimes
oppressed
with
carnal
security
,
as
the
Spouse
when
Christ
came
.
Cant.
5.
I
have
put
off
my
Coat
,
&c.
Then
Christ
withdrew
himself
;
worldly
things
withdraw
the
Heart
too
much
from
Christ
;
and
that
may
cause
a
withdrawing
of
God
from
the
Soul
.
Now
the
Directions
to
Saints
.
1.
How
to
get
assurance
are
these
.
1.
Take
heed
of
surfeiting
with
worldly
Joys
and
Contentments
.
If
with
Solomon
,
you
will
not
withold
your
Hearts
from
any
Joy
,
God
may
withold
Joy
from
your
Hearts
;
the
Earth
being
betwixt
us
and
the
Sun
,
this
makes
it
night
with
us
;
if
the
Earth
get
betwixt
our
Hearts
and
God
at
any
time
,
they
being
overtaken
with
worldly
Contentmentt
,
this
may
intercept
divine
light
,
and
keep
it
from
you
;
so
let
your
Souls
dwell
in
God
,
and
not
like
Satan
,
walk
to
and
fro
in
the
Earth
and
wander
up
and
down
in
it
.
The
Apostle's
Rule
is
an
excellent
one
:
Let
them
that
have
Wives
be
as
if
they
had
none
,
and
those
that
be
Rich
,
as
though
they
had
no
Riches
,
1
Cor.
7.29.30
.
and
those
that
buy
as
if
they
possessed
not
;
that
is
,
let
not
your
Hearts
find
rest
in
these
things
;
but
let
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
be
your
rest
;
live
above
,
let
your
Souls
dwell
in
God
,
and
God
will
dwell
in
your
Souls
.
2.
Give
not
way
to
Sin
,
especially
take
heed
of
doing
any
thing
against
the
light
of
your
Conscience
.
There
is
nothing
more
likely
to
cause
a
withdrawing
of
light
,
than
a
walking
contrary
to
light
:
hereby
light
is
rejected
and
stifled
:
and
when
Believers
will
have
Fellowship
with
Sin
,
God
may
teach
them
to
take
heed
of
Sin
by
hiding
himself
,
and
suffering
of
their
Souls
to
be
filled
with
terrors
.
By
Sin
Believers
may
fall
,
though
not
from
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
yet
from
the
light
of
his
Countenance
;
That
is
the
Apostles
triumph
,
Rom.
8.
Nothing
shall
be
able
to
separate
me
from
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
:
yet
there
may
be
a
falling
from
the
love
of
God
in
the
Heart
,
by
Sin
;
so
then
take
heed
of
being
over
taken
with
it
;
have
no
fellowship
with
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
but
reprove
them
.
3.
Walk
not
in
the
light
of
your
own
fire
,
and
sparks
of
your
own
kindling
,
the
Children
of
Promise
that
are
free
are
yet
too
much
in
bondage
to
the
Covenant
of
Works
,
looking
to
a
Righteousness
of
their
own
,
to
Duties
.
Grounding
their
hopes
of
favour
and
acceptation
hereupon
:
God
may
suffer
those
to
lye
down
in
sorrow
,
that
look
not
higher
for
ground
of
Joy
:
When
the
Wise
men
left
following
the
guidance
of
the
Star
,
it
left
them
,
they
walked
in
their
own
light
,
and
they
go
to
the
High-Priests
,
&c.
and
enquire
of
them
,
but
when
they
returned
then
they
saw
the
Star
.
4.
Be
well
Principled
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
labour
to
understand
it
aright
.
As
,
1.
That
though
the
Sins
of
Believers
have
abounded
,
yet
Grace
abounds
much
more
:
that
is
,
there
is
Grace
enough
in
God
and
to
spare
,
for
the
pardon
of
all
Sins
.
God
hath
an
infinite
and
inexhaustible
treasure
of
Grace
,
What
God's
answer
was
to
Paul
may
be
applied
to
all
Believers
.
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
2
Cor.
12.9
:
Paul
was
the
chief
of
Sinners
,
and
God
had
Grace
sufficient
for
him
,
1
Tim.
1.16
.
He
obtained
Mercy
that
Jesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long
suffering
for
a
pattern
to
them
that
should
believe
on
him
to
everlasting
life
.
Believe
the
abundance
of
Mercy
in
God
through
Christ
,
and
you
shall
taste
the
fulness
of
it
:
look
on
Sin
,
and
from
Sin
to
Grace
,
and
there
is
Grace
sufficient
for
you
,
so
you
may
have
Peace
in
your
heart
.
2.
As
their
disobedience
bath
abounded
,
so
hath
Christ's
obedience
much
more
.
As
by
one
man's
disobedience
many
were
made
Sinners
,
Rom.
5.19
.
So
by
the
obedience
of
one
many
shall
be
made
Righteous
.
There
is
more
Power
in
Christ's
obedience
and
Righteousness
to
Justify
a
Sinner
,
than
there
is
in
Sin
to
Condemn
him
.
God
is
more
honoured
by
Christ
than
dishonoured
by
Sin
:
because
Christ
is
an
infinite
Person
equal
to
the
Father
,
he
fulfilled
the
Law
that
was
Lord
of
it
.
It
appears
,
because
sufficient
to
make
a
Sinner
as
Righteous
as
if
he
had
never
sinned
,
sufficient
to
blot
out
all
Sin
that
there
's
no
more
remembrance
of
it
.
Sufficient
to
recompence
God
,
&c.
And
besides
there
is
merit
in
it
.
It
's
a
price
sufficient
to
purchase
Glory
,
Life
,
&c.
So
that
as
●here
will
be
frequent
acts
of
disobedience
,
against
these
set
the
infinite
obedience
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
abounding
beyond
them
all
,
as
a
Sacrifice
sufficient
to
take
away
the
evil
of
all
.
3.
God
had
never
suffered
the
Elect
,
such
as
are
ordain'd
to
life
,
to
have
been
in
a
state
of
Sin
before
Conversion
,
&c.
or
to
do
any
act
of
Sin
after
Conversation
,
but
that
he
intended
to
glorify
his
Grace
and
Mercy
in
pardoning
their
Sin
,
and
saving
them
notwithstanding
their
Sin
:
this
was
his
design
from
all
Eternity
,
to
magnify
his
Grace
and
Mercy
towards
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
.
That
he
might
make
known
the
Riches
of
his
Glory
,
Rom.
9.23
.
So
he
suffered
them
to
Sin
,
Rom.
5.24
.
The
Law
entred
that
the
offence
might
abound
:
that
is
,
that
it
might
be
known
how
far
,
and
how
exceedingly
it
abounded
.
Also
by
the
entring
of
the
Law
Sin
was
irritated
,
&c.
And
this
that
Grace
might
be
magnified
towards
the
Elect
in
pardoning
them
,
and
giving
Christ
to
dye
,
and
saving
them
notwithstanding
their
Sin
.
Now
this
may
uphold
the
Soul
in
the
apprehensi●n
of
Sin
,
God
never
intended
that
Sin
should
hinder
the
Salvation
of
the
Elect
,
but
to
work
good
even
out
of
sin
,
and
to
take
occasion
from
thence
to
magnify
his
Grace
more
abundantly
;
so
let
us
have
recourse
to
Grace
manifested
in
Christ
.
But
though
God
by
his
absolute
power
might
suffer
sin
,
&c.
yet
sin
is
never
theless
sinful
,
and
so
we
ought
to
withstand
sin
to
the
utmost
;
and
we
must
not
do
Evil
that
Good
may
come
of
it
:
that
is
the
note
of
Reprobates
whose
damnation
is
just
.
Rom.
3.8
.
4.
The
sin
of
Believers
may
cause
the
hiding
of
love
,
but
no
hatred
;
they
have
not
Indignation
and
Wrath
,
but
Compassion
:
God
looking
on
the
reliques
of
sin
as
their
infirmities
,
that
he
will
heal
.
Now
as
Believers
out
of
infirmity
do
sometimes
sin
,
so
it
is
an
infirmity
to
infer
hatred
in
God
towa●ds
them
for
it
;
for
if
so
,
then
the
Grace
of
God
is
not
sufficient
for
them
,
and
Christ
died
in
vain
for
them
,
&c.
5.
The
sin
of
Believers
may
grieve
the
Spirit
,
but
does
not
make
the
Spirit
an
en●my
to
Believers
.
Greive
not
the
holy
Spirit
wh●reby
ye
are
sealed
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
Eph
4.30
.
The
sins
of
Persons
sealed
by
the
Spirit
,
do
greive
the
Spirit
;
this
is
not
to
be
understood
properly
,
because
the
Spirit
is
not
subject
to
like
Passions
with
us
,
but
he
's
said
to
be
greived
,
1.
Because
sin
is
contrary
to
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
.
Rom.
8.27
.
We
grieve
at
any
thing
that
happens
against
our
minds
.
2.
Contrary
to
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
.
3.
To
the
Graces
and
Comforts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
call
for
an
obedient
walking
and
an
holy
Conversation
.
4
Contrary
to
the
Office
of
the
Spirit
,
viz.
to
comfort
;
the
Spirit
delights
in
comforting
;
so
it
does
as
it
were
grieve
the
Spirit
to
be
hindered
from
it
.
5.
The
sins
of
Persons
sealed
by
the
Spirit
are
said
but
to
grieve
the
Spirit
,
not
to
stir
up
Wrath
and
Indignation
,
and
a
readiness
to
revenge
.
6.
Consider
that
sins
should
grieve
,
and
but
grieve
the
Godly
;
they
should
not
doubt
of
Love
,
and
fear
Wrath
,
if
once
the
Soul
trusts
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
God
:
If
once
ye
be
founded
on
the
Rock
Christ
then
your
sins
should
work
grief
for
God
dishonoured
,
not
fear
of
God's
Wrath
:
Grief
for
God
dishonoured
,
and
Joy
in
God
well
pleased
by
Christ
,
may
consist
together
:
This
is
the
way
o●
the
Gospel
,
but
indeed
a
narrow
way
,
too
hard
to
keep
in
it
;
if
ye
joy
in
God
notwithstanding
sin
,
then
not
to
turn
to
the
left
hand
,
of
making
light
of
sin
;
or
if
ye
grieve
,
then
not
to
turn
to
the
right
hand
of
questioning
the
love
of
God
,
and
so
remitting
joy
.
7.
God
may
afflict
yet
not
hate
;
he
may
afflict
and
that
grievously
as
he
did
Job
and
yet
be
well
pleased
,
whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
,
&c.
Rev.
3.19
.
8.
For
a
Believer
to
doubt
of
Salvation
that
takes
hold
of
Christ
,
and
is
founded
on
him
,
is
his
sin
:
For
1.
The
Spirit
of
God
doth
not
witness
that
he
is
not
a
G●ild
of
God
.
If
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
convince
a
natural
Man
that
's
out
of
Christ
,
of
his
carnal
and
cursed
Estate
,
and
then
he
say
he
cannot
lay
claim
to
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
Benefits
of
Christ
;
this
is
not
his
Sin
,
because
it
may
be
that
the
Spirit
is
a
Spirit
of
bondage
in
him
,
and
witnesseth
this
to
him
,
and
so
't
is
true
:
But
,
for
such
as
believe
in
Christ
and
look
for
Salvation
no
other
way
,
such
never
receive
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
again
to
fear
,
Rom.
8.15
.
that
is
,
the
Spirit
doth
not
bring
them
into
bondage
:
The
Spirit
doth
not
witness
that
they
are
not
the
Children
of
God
,
for
he
should
witness
untruth
then
;
but
their
doubting
Hearts
bring
them
into
bondage
.
2.
'T
is
through
wan●
o●
F●ith
that
such
doubt
of
Salva●ion
;
't
is
for
not
believing
as
they
ought
,
and
that
is
their
Sin
:
and
Christ
may
rep●ove
them
as
he
did
Peter
,
O
thou
of
little
Faith
,
wherefore
did
it
thou
doubt
?
As
God
hath
made
the
Salvation
of
Believers
sure
in
Christ
,
&c.
so
they
ought
to
believe
it
to
be
sure●
and
't
is
their
Sin
to
doubt
of
it
;
not
to
believe
is
to
make
God
a
Liar.
1
Joh.
5.10
.
Section
7.
2.
How
Believers
ought
to
carry
themselves
in
the
want
of
Assurance
.
1.
Desire
it
,
thir●●
and
long
for
it
;
account
it
a
Mercy
worth
the
enjoying
,
better
than
all
the
World
can
afford
;
and
God
hath
promised
to
satisfy
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
and
not
to
send
them
empty
away
:
so
then
breath
after
it
,
as
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
.
3.
Wait
with
patience
of
God
,
till
he
return
with
joy
and
peace
into
the
Soul
.
I
will
wait
on
God
that
hideth
his
Face
from
the
House
of
Israel
.
Isa.
8.17
.
3.
Exercise
Faith
of
adherence
when
you
want
the
Faith
of
evidence
,
this
is
the
advice
of
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
50.10
.
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
Servant
,
that
is
,
Christ
.
I●a.
42.1
.
That
fears
the
Lord
,
and
serve
him
in
Christ
,
being
acquainted
with
the
great
Mystery
of
Godliness
;
here
's
Faith
of
adherence
,
which
Judges
Christ
worthy
of
Glory
;
and
walketh
in
darkness
and
sees
no
light
;
here
's
want
of
Faith
of
Evidence
:
now
what
should
be
done
in
this
case
?
Still
trust
;
still
hold
fast
Christ
,
look
for
Salvation
in
him
and
none
else
;
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
trust
to
the
mercy
of
God
,
his
abundant
Grace
manifested
in
giving
Christ
as
sufficient
to
●ave
you
;
and
stay
on
his
God
.
God
i●
his
God
though
he
knows
it
not
;
stay
upon
him
,
let
the
Soul
he
fixed
on
him
,
and
say
as
Job
,
though
he
kill
me
I
will
trust
in
him
:
If
I
perish
,
it
shall
be
at
the
feet
of
Mercy
;
and
then
though
you
may
walk
in
darkness
for
a
time
,
yet
the
Lord
shall
be
a
light
unto
you
.
S●ction
8
,
From
the
second
sense
of
these
words
,
work
out
;
that
is
,
desire
and
endeavour
this
that
Salv●tion
begun
to
be
wrought
out
,
may
be
perfected
;
so
much
the
word
signifies
.
Rom.
7.18
.
How
to
perform
that
which
is
good
I
find
not
.
Doct.
2.
The
perfecting
of
Salvation
that
is
begun
should
be
the
great
desire
of
all
Believers
;
when
't
is
begun
to
be
wrought
,
they
should
desire
that
Salvation
may
be
wrought
out
:
a
Person
begun
to
be
saved
,
should
long
to
be
saved
to
the
utmost
.
Here
consider
a
few
things
.
1.
The
Salvation
of
Believers
shall
be
perfected
.
This
is
a
work
that
shall
be
finished
.
As
in
the
fi●st
Creation
of
the
World
,
things
were
imperfect
at
first
;
but
God
did
not
cease
Creating
till
Heaven
and
Earth
were
finished
,
and
all
the
Host
of
them
:
so
at
the
first
Conversion
,
when
Salvation
fi●st
comes
to
the
Soul
,
it
may
be
it
is
very
imperfect
,
a
little
Faith
,
a
little
Love
,
but
weak
and
faint
breathings
of
Spirit
,
but
smoking
Flax
,
a
bruised
Reed
:
But
God
will
go
on
in
this
work
till
every
Saint
be
made
perfect
and
all
the
Host
of
them
.
Phil.
1.6
.
He
that
hath
begun
a
good
work
will
perform
it
until
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
:
He
wi
l
keep
Believers
till
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
perfect
their
Happiness
in
that
day
which
shall
endure
for
ever
.
Christ
dying
,
said
it
is
finished
;
that
is
,
the
types
of
the
Law
are
fulfilled
:
what
Christ
had
to
do
towards
the
obtaining
Man's
Redemption
was
finished
;
for
Satisfaction
,
Reconciliation
,
Merit
,
all
are
fi●ished
;
and
nothing
remains
but
the
application
of
Christ
to
the
Soul
,
and
bestowing
the
Benefits
purchased
for
the
Elect
by
Christ
;
that
Christ
lives
to
finish
;
he
died
to
finish
the
work
of
Satisfaction
and
Reconciliation
;
he
lives
to
finish
the
work
of
Sanctification
and
Glorification
:
He
died
to
finish
the
work
h●
had
to
do
respecting
God's
paying
the
price
〈◊〉
Redemption
,
recompencing
him
for
the
d
shono●r
that
was
done
him
by
Sin
:
and
he
lives
to
finish
the
work
he
hath
to
do
respecting
the
Elect
;
which
is
,
to
pour
out
h●s
Spirit
into
their
●●●●ts
,
and
to
form
them
for
hims●●l
,
and
to
fashion
Soul
and
Body
like
to
himself
,
this
is
the
meaning
of
that
place
.
Rom.
5.10
.
For
if
when
were
Enemies
.
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
;
much
more
being
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
Life
.
He
died
to
finish
a
work
with
the
Father
for
Men
,
making
peace
for
them
;
he
lives
to
finish
a
work
in
them
,
which
is
to
make
them
Holy
a●d
Happy
:
and
whatever
Enemies
there
are
to
the
happiness
of
the
Saints
,
Christ
shall
subdue
them
.
1
Cor.
15.25
.
He
must
Reign
till
he
hath
put
all
his
Enemies
under
his
Feet
;
and
till
all
his
Members
be
conformed
in
glory
to
him
,
and
placed
in
Glory
with
him
.
Joh.
17.22.24
.
The
Glory
that
thou
hast
given
me
,
I
have
given
them
.
Now
Believers
have
a
right
to
,
but
they
shall
also
have
the
possession
of
it
;
they
shall
partake
in
Christ's
Glory
,
in
all
his
Glory
.
As
the
Son
of
God
hath
the
Divine
Nature
,
so
they
are
Sons
of
God
and
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
As
Christ
is
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
so
they
sit
with
him
;
Christ
is
King
,
they
Kings
,
&c.
There
's
no
Glory
that
Christ
hath
,
but
they
that
are
Saints
shall
partake
in
:
see
Eph.
4.12
,
13.
He
gave
Apostles
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
till
we
all
come
to
the
unity
of
Faith
and
Knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
a
perfect
Man
,
to
the
Stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
Christ
had
a
two-fold
State
;
first
,
of
Humiliation
,
subject
to
Infirmit●s
;
inward
,
as
Hung●ings
,
Weariness
,
Grief
,
&c.
and
outward
,
as
the
Reproaches
of
Men
,
Contrad●ction
of
Sinners
,
&c.
But
in
this
State
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
though
he
did
not
outwardly
appear
in
the
Glory
of
the
Son
of
God
;
and
he
did
the
will
and
work
of
him
that
sent
him
:
he
went
about
his
Father's
business
,
and
he
had
the
Father
with
him
,
because
he
did
always
those
things
that
pleased
him
:
this
was
Christ's
Stature
that
he
did
grow
to
on
Earth
:
Now
Believers
in
this
World
grow
to
this
measure
of
the
Stature
of
Christ
,
or
this
age
of
his
whilst
he
was
in
the
World
.
Secondly
,
His
Glorious
State
of
Exaltation
.
This
is
a
state
of
fulness
.
Christ
being
advanced
to
fulness
of
Glory
.
In
his
first
estate
he
had
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
.
In
this
latter
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
clearly
manifested
forth
in
him
.
And
he
had
as
much
Glory
in
his
humane
Nature
as
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
him
can
bring
into
him
:
this
is
Christ's
measure
and
portion
of
Glory
.
Now
the
Saints
shall
come
to
the
measure
of
the
statute
or
age
o●
Christ's
fulness
,
that
is
,
which
Christ
hath
as
Man
,
be
like
to
Christ
in
state
of
Knowledge
and
of
Glory
;
as
in
his
growing
estate
,
so
in
his
perfect
estate
.
Christ
had
as
much
Glory
as
he
is
capable
of
from
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
him
;
So
they
shall
have
as
much
Glory
as
they
are
capable
of
from
Christ
dwelling
in
them
,
as
the
Father
in
Christ
,
as
't
is
John
17.23
.
I
in
them
,
thou
in
me
,
that
they
might
be
made
perfect
in
one
.
This
is
the
Saints
measure
.
2.
There
are
several
degrees
by
which
the
Salvation
of
Believers
is
carried
on
to
perfection
.
'T
is
much
disputed
amongst
some
whether
there
are
degrees
of
Glory
in
Heaven
:
whether
one
Saint
differ
from
another
in
Glory
,
but
this
is
besides
the
business
I
have
in
hand
,
nor
need
it
to
be
spoken
unto
.
Somewhat
may
be
gathered
against
that
Opinion
of
different
degrees
of
Glory
,
from
the
place
last
cited
,
till
all
come
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
All
shall
have
such
a
measure
as
they
are
capable
of
from
Christ
.
But
this
is
evident
,
that
it
is
by
several
steps
and
degrees
that
Saints
attain
to
that
measure
of
Glory
.
As
't
is
said
of
those
that
did
come
from
the
remote
parts
of
Judea
to
worship
at
Jerusalem
,
Ps.
84.7
.
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
to
appear
in
Sion
.
They
encrease
in
strength
and
courage
till
they
they
come
to
Sion
.
So
Believers
encrease
in
strength
in
Faith
,
Love
,
Knowledge
,
Holiness
till
they
come
to
Heaven
.
Believers
go
from
strength
to
strength
.
The
Righteousness
of
God
is
revealed
from
Faith
to
Faith
,
Rom.
1.17
.
that
is
,
there
are
degrees
of
Revelation
.
We
are
changed
from
Glory
to
Glory
.
The
Glory
of
Saints
is
pe●fected
by
degrees
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
The
Saint●
are
first
Bab●s
,
then
Men
in
understanding
;
they
know
first
in
part
,
after
as
they
are
known
;
first
darkly
,
as
through
a
Glass
,
and
then
Face
to
Face
.
Now
is
our
Salvation
nearer
,
&c.
Rom.
13.11
.
Saints
at
their
first
conversion
are
further
off
from
Salvation
;
then
they
come
nearer
and
nearer
to
it
daily
.
Christ
reveals
himself
gradually
,
as
Cant.
2.8
.
Christ
coming
towards
the
Spouse
did
reveal
himself
gradually
;
She
first
hears
his
Voice
,
The
Voice
of
my
Beloved
,
and
then
hath
some
sight
of
him
:
Behold
he
cometh
,
leaping
on
the
Mountains
,
and
skipping
upon
the
Hills
;
overcoming
difficulties
,
leaping
over
all
,
so
as
that
nothing
hinders
access
.
And
he
cometh
swiftly
,
verse
9.
Behold
he
standeth
behind
our
Wall
,
and
looketh
forth
,
or
in
at
the
Window
,
yet
without
doors
,
not
so
near
as
he
will
be
,
yet
nearer
now
then
he
was
before
The
Spouse
first
hears
his
Voice
,
and
then
sees
him
coming
,
and
then
at
last
enjoys
his
presence
.
I
have
many
things
to
say
,
but
ye
cannot
bear
them
now
,
John
16.12
.
In
that
condition
they
were
not
capable
of
bearing
more
:
In
this
mortal
estate
Believers
can●ot
bear
all
,
that
they
shall
hear
o●
Christ
:
they
must
dye
,
and
this
mortal
must
put
on
immortality
▪
and
so
shall
they
see
and
enjoy
Christ
perfectly
.
And
as
Christ
reveals
himself
so
the
Spirit
is
poured
out
gradually
,
perfecting
knowledge
,
perfecting
holiness
by
degrees
.
As
the
ways
of
God
manifesting
himself
to
the
World
,
have
been
by
degrees
,
proceeding
from
less
perfect
to
a
more
perfect
way
of
manifesting
himself
,
as
first
in
Creatures
made
,
then
in
Christ
,
and
in
Christ
first
,
set
forth
by
carnal
things
,
Types
,
and
Shadows
representing
him
;
then
through
Christ
coming
in
the
Flesh
,
raised
up
to
Glory
,
and
ruling
the
World
by
him
,
till
all
his
Enemies
are
subdued
,
and
the
Elect
perfected
,
then
the
Son
shall
be
subject
that
God
may
be
All
in
All
;
Then
the
Godhead
shall
most
gloriously
appear
:
So
it
is
by
degrees
that
God
manifests
himself
in
the
hearts
of
the
Elect
;
and
by
degrees
that
they
are
brought
nearer
and
nearer
to
him
.
Here
they
enjoy
him
by
Faith
,
in
Heaven
by
Vision
:
here
by
Fellowship
with
the
Spirit
,
having
the
Spirit
bringing
in
Light
,
Grace
and
Comforts
into
the
Soul
;
in
Heaven
they
shall
see
God
to
be
All
in
All
,
and
be
in
his
presence
.
3.
The
great
Desire
of
Believers
,
and
Endeavour
ought
to
be
that
their
Salvation
may
be
perfected
.
When
God
hath
begun
to
save
them
,
they
should
desire
to
be
saved
to
the
utmost
.
As
God
did
require
of
the
Jews
three
times
a
year
every
Male
to
appear
at
the
place
,
which
God
did
set
apart
for
worship
;
and
leave
their
Wives
and
Estates
to
the
Protection
of
God
,
who
promised
that
the
Enemy
should
not
so
much
as
desire
their
Land
at
that
time
:
This
is
to
shew
that
Believers
ought
above
all
to
desire
to
appear
before
God
,
and
to
be
in
his
presence
;
and
should
be
content
to
leave
all
worldly
enjoyments
.
There
's
nothing
to
be
so
much
desir'd
,
so
much
priz'd
as
to
be
with
Christ
.
This
you
may
see
both
in
Precepts
and
Examples
,
Heb.
12.1
.
Let
us
run
with
patience
the
Race
that
is
set
before
us
.
The
business
of
a
Christian
should
be
to
run
towards
Heaven
:
As
the
Jews
going
out
of
Egypt
,
their
business
was
to
go
to
Canaan
;
so
the
great
business
of
a
Christian
is
to
travel
towards
Heaven
,
and
this
should
be
their
great
desire
.
As
those
that
run
in
a
Race
strive
to
be
at
the
Mark
;
they
put
forward
with
all
their
might
:
so
do
Christians
with
all
their
Souls
and
strength
.
Heaven
,
and
nothing
but
Heaven
should
be
lookt
on
as
the
place
of
rest
,
looking
unto
Jesus
.
Make
Christ
your
pattern
.
What
was
his
great
desire
?
Father
glorify
thy
Son
,
that
thy
Son
may
glorify
thee
.
Glorify
me
with
the
Glory
I
had
with
thee
before
the
World
was
.
There
was
Joy
set
before
him
:
so
Christ
is
set
before
the
Saints
,
revealed
to
their
Faith
;
they
should
long
to
see
him
as
he
is
,
Glory
is
set
before
them
,
&c.
In
the
World
is
Vanity
,
in
themselves
Corruption
,
Crosses
on
all
hands
,
Shame
,
Reproach
,
&c.
Before
and
above
all
,
in
Heaven
is
set
everlasting
Joy
,
Pleasures
for
evermore
.
Where
this
Joy
is
there
Believers
hearts
should
be
;
the
mind
,
the
will
,
and
affections
of
a
Believer
should
still
be
travelling
towards
this
Joy
,
running
a
Race
towards
Heaven
:
as
't
is
said
of
the
Creature
,
Rom.
8.21
.
The
earnest
expectation
of
the
Creature
waiteth
,
&c.
The
Creature
is
in
Bondage
to
Corruption
,
Slaves
to
Lusts
;
this
is
contrary
to
the
end
for
which
the
Creature
was
made
;
they
naturally
make
towards
that
end
,
to
be
Servants
to
the
Saints
,
and
to
be
instrumental
towards
the
manifesting
the
Glory
of
the
Creator
,
and
to
be
free
of
Bondage
:
So
should
Saints
desire
perfect
freedom
from
Bondage
,
to
enjoy
the
Liberty
,
the
Inheritance
,
portion
,
and
perfection
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
in
the
presence
of
God
.
This
hath
been
the
great
desire
of
Believers
,
Rom.
8.23
.
We
which
have
received
the
first
Fruit
of
the
Spirit
;
What
is
meant
by
these
?
The
beginnings
of
Grace
,
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
Faith
,
Love
,
Humility
,
Heavenly
Mindedness
,
the
Comfort
and
Consolations
of
the
Spirit
;
we
that
have
received
these
,
groan
within
our selves
.
We
would
receive
the
whole
lump
of
the
Spirit
,
there
are
burdens
we
groan
under
.
Sin
is
a
burden
,
when
the
Spirit
hath
wrought
Holiness
,
earthly
things
are
a
burden
;
they
cannot
be
gotten
but
by
the
sweat
of
our
brows
;
when
Salvation
that
is
purchased
by
Christ
,
is
believed
,
then
mortal
estates
are
a
burden
:
when
immortality
is
brought
to
Light
,
then
to
be
out
of
Christ's
presence
is
a
burden
;
where
Glory
and
the
fulness
of
Christ
is
revealed
,
we
groan
waiting
for
Adoption
,
&c.
There
's
Adoption
in
making
you
Sons
,
and
there
's
Adoption
in
bestowing
the
Inheritance
,
Glory
,
and
Liberty
which
belongs
to
them
,
as
they
are
the
Sons
of
God
.
They
that
are
Sons
,
and
have
the
Spirit
of
Sons
crying
to
God
Abba
,
would
fully
enjoy
all
the
Priviledges
,
all
the
Glory
,
and
all
the
love
which
belongs
to
them
,
as
the
Sons
of
God
in
Christ
,
Phil.
1.23
.
To
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
is
far
better
,
beyond
all
comparison
better
:
there
's
Joy
without
Sorrow
,
Holiness
without
Sin
,
Knowledge
without
Ignorance
,
Eternity
of
all
.
So
to
be
in
Christ
in
the
World
is
infinitely
better
,
then
to
be
in
the
World
enjoying
the
contentment
of
it
,
without
Christ
:
And
to
be
in
Heaven
with
Christ
is
exceedingly
much
better
,
then
to
enjoy
Christ
only
in
the
World
.
The
state
of
a
Christian
in
Heaven
is
exceedingly
beyond
the
state
of
a
Christian
on
Earth
,
though
the
Body
may
dye
and
be
laid
in
the
Grave
.
Phil.
3.13
,
14.
I
count
not
my self
to
have
apprehended
,
I
have
not
Knowledge
enough
,
I
have
not
Grace
enough
,
I
have
not
enjoyment
of
Christ
enough
;
it
was
much
he
had
,
yet
not
enough
,
but
this
one
thing
I
do
,
this
is
my
main
business
forgetting
the
things
behind
,
earthly
things
behind
,
and
Grace
receiv'd
behind
,
so
far
as
not
to
be
satisfied
there
with
,
I
reach
forward
to
the
things
before
.
The
heart
reaches
out
,
Faith
is
the
hand
that
reaches
out
after
;
earnest
desire
carries
the
Soul
out
unto
them
.
I
press
towards
the
Mark
,
as
a
Man
in
a
throng
,
&c.
through
a
throug
of
Lusts
and
Temptations
,
&c.
For
the
price
of
the
high
calling
,
that
I
might
enjoy
all
that
Glory
and
happiness
,
that
God
hath
provided
in
Christ
.
2
Pet.
3
12.
Looking
for
,
and
hastning
to
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
.
That
day
hastens
,
and
is
coming
,
be
you
hastening
to
it
,
i.
e.
your
Hearts
,
and
Souls
,
by
Faith
,
and
desire
that
it
may
come
,
hasten
to
it
.
Sect.
9.
Use
●
.
Information
.
By
this
it
appears
that
many
there
are
,
that
as
yet
are
not
in
the
way
of
Salvation
.
Because
they
can't
say
as
Paul
,
this
one
thing
I
do
.
Who
?
1.
Such
as
have
nothing
before
them
,
but
worldly
things
,
worldly
profits
and
pleasures
,
that
have
their
hope
only
in
this
Life
,
and
not
Hope
as
an
Anchor
fixed
in
Heaven
,
but
the
love
of
the
World
fixed
as
an
Anchor
in
the
Earth
,
whereby
their
Hearts
and
Souls
are
fastened
to
the
World
;
that
(
with
the
two
Tribes
)
could
be
content
to
have
their
Portion
on
this
side
Jordan
;
that
their
Houses
,
Lands
,
and
Temporal
Lives
might
continue
for
ever
;
would
desire
no
better
Portion
,
that
see
more
gain
in
Life
than
in
Death
:
this
is
an
evidence
that
they
have
not
drunk
of
the
Water
that
Christ
gives
;
their
Souls
have
not
been
filled
with
the
Glory
of
the
World
to
come
;
they
are
not
acquainted
with
the
Riches
of
Christ
;
they
know
not
the
price
of
the
High
Calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
This
is
an
inseperable
property
of
a
true
Believer
,
a
desire
to
have
his
Salvation
wrought
out
,
and
finished
;
where
ever
this
work
is
begun
,
the
Heart
would
have
it
finished
;
where
Holiness
is
begun
,
the
desire
of
the
Soul
is
to
have
it
perfected
.
There
's
no
greater
burden
than
Sin
to
a
Gracious
Heart
;
all
the
Contentments
of
the
World
cannot
content
a
believing
Soul
;
nothing
beneath
Heaven
,
nothing
without
the
Presence
of
God
,
nothing
besides
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
can
make
it
perfectly
Happy
:
to
be
where
Christ
is
,
that
is
best
of
all
.
Faith
will
make
us
sojourn
in
the
World
;
when
you
are
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
perfect
Salvation
is
the
mark
which
the
Soul
presses
towards
.
Now
lay
your
Hearts
to
the
bond
of
this
undoubted
Truth
,
and
do
not
conclude
your selves
to
be
in
the
way
of
Life
,
if
perfect
Salvation
be
not
the
mark
you
press
towards
;
if
it
be
not
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
you
account
the
perfection
of
Happiness
:
if
you
could
be
contented
with
worldly
Felicity
,
and
your
Desires
are
only
towards
the
things
of
this
Life
;
then
the
root
of
all
Evil
is
yet
alive
,
and
growing
in
you
.
2.
Such
as
dream
of
a
present
perfection
;
that
think
they
know
as
much
as
they
need
to
know
,
and
do
as
much
as
is
needful
to
be
done
.
He
that
thinks
he
knows
enough
knows
nothing
as
he
ought
,
1
Cor.
6.2
.
He
that
thinks
he
hath
enough
of
Christ
,
hath
nothing
of
Christ
.
Where
there
is
true
Knowledge
of
Christ
begun
,
the
Soul
is
carried
out
with
such
earnest
desires
to
know
more
,
that
it
accounts
it self
to
know
nothing
.
I
forget
that
which
is
behind
.
Gal.
4.9
.
Now
we
know
God
,
or
rather
are
known
of
God
;
we
are
known
perfectly
,
but
we
do
not
know
perfectly
.
Brethren
,
I
count
not
my self
to
have
apprehended
:
I
follow
after
,
I
do
not
sit
down
satisfied
with
that
I
have
,
but
I
follow
after
that
which
I
have
not
,
that
I
may
apprehend
that
,
for
which
I
am
apprehended
of
God
.
God
apprehends
the
Elect
in
Love
;
he
apprehends
by
his
Spirit
,
to
bring
nigh
to
himself
,
to
make
Vessels
of
Mercy
and
Glory
:
and
they
desire
to
apprehend
God
,
and
to
be
nigh
him
,
and
to
be
filled
brim
full
with
Mercy
and
Glory
;
they
that
are
full
already
,
are
most
empty
.
Luk.
1.53
.
Use
2.
To
stir
up
the
Saints
with
more
diligence
to
labour
,
to
work
out
their
Salvation
,
as
Peter
exhorts
Believers
,
2
Pet.
1.5
.
Giving
all
diligence
,
add
to
your
Faith
Vertue
,
to
Vertue
Knowledge
,
&c.
So
to
add
Faith
to
Faith
,
Vertue
to
Vertue
,
Knowledge
to
Knowledge
,
Holiness
to
Holiness
,
Hos.
6.3
.
Then
shall
we
know
,
if
we
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
.
You
that
know
any
thing
of
Christ
,
should
follow
on
to
know
more
,
and
you
shall
know
more
,
if
you
hear
,
if
you
search
the
Scriptures
,
if
you
ask
more
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
.
2
Pet.
3.18
.
Grow
in
Grace
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Lord
.
Grow
in
all
Graces
,
in
Faith
,
Humility
,
Heavenly
mindedness
,
and
,
as
a
great
furtherance
hereto
,
grow
in
Knowledge
.
That
Salvation
may
be
perfected
,
Consider
what
it
is
.
The
Apostle
describes
it
by
two
parts
.
-
1.
Wee
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
-
2.
We
shall
be
like
him
.
To
see
Christ
as
the
Express
Image
of
the
Fathers
Person
;
to
know
God
in
Christ
,
and
to
enjoy
him
as
your
God
,
and
to
bear
the
Image
of
Christ
perfectly
in
your
Soul
and
Body
,
this
is
compleat
Salvation
.
To
see
him
in
whom
all
fulness
dwels
,
and
to
be
like
him
,
that
is
the
brightness
of
the
Fathers
Glory
,
is
Glory
enough
.
So
these
are
two
great
things
that
ought
to
be
your
mark
.
1.
Grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Math.
13.11
.
To
you
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mystery
of
Christ
.
To
know
the
great
Mystery
of
Godliness
;
to
you
a
Spirit
is
given
to
lead
you
into
all
Truth
;
to
you
the
Promises
are
made
of
being
taught
of
God
:
Desire
Knowledge
,
and
believe
this
Promise
,
so
more
and
more
still
of
the
Fulness
,
Excellency
,
and
Glory
of
Christ
shall
be
revealed
to
you
.
2.
Grow
in
a
conformity
to
Christ
.
Christ
is
perfectly
Holy
,
labour
to
be
more
like
him
in
Holiness
;
let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
as
in
Christ
,
the
same
Meekness
,
Compassion
,
Heavenly
mindedness
,
and
Zeal
for
the
Glory
of
the
Father
.
Fashion
not
your selves
to
the
World
,
but
fashion
your selves
according
to
the
Pattern
of
Christ
,
and
believe
that
your
vile
Bodies
shall
be
fashioned
like
to
his
Glorious
Body
;
and
let
this
Hope
he
your
Happiness
,
till
you
actually
enjoy
this
Happiness
.
Use
3.
Direction
about
this
great
work
,
of
working
out
our
Salvation
.
1.
Propose
right
ends
to
your selves
.
Intermediate
,
and
Mediate
.
1.
Intermediate
ends
,
that
you
may
have
perfect
Happiness
,
perfect
Redemption
from
all
Evils
,
and
that
an
end
may
be
put
to
Sin
and
Sorrow
,
that
there
may
be
no
more
sinning
,
nor
no
more
sorrowing
.
The
desire
of
your
own
good
is
not
unlawful
,
if
you
desire
Heaven
as
your
Happiness
,
Christ
as
your
Life
,
the
presence
of
God
as
your
best
portion
;
this
you
ought
to
desire
as
your
happiness
,
the
enjoyment
of
God
as
your
chief
good
,
and
perfect
likeness
to
Christ
as
the
most
perfection
,
that
you
can
be
made
partakers
of
.
Thus
did
Paul
desire
his
own
happiness
,
and
good
,
2
Cor.
6.
We
which
are
in
this
Tabernacle
do
groan
,
&c
,
To
be
cloathed
upon
,
that
immortality
may
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
that
Vanitv
may
be
swallowed
up
of
fulness
,
Earthly
things
of
Heavenly
,
Temporal
of
Eternal
;
that
is
,
you
must
not
make
it
your
Business
to
be
Rich
,
Great
,
Renowned
,
and
Happy
in
the
World
;
but
to
be
Rich
,
Glorious
and
Happy
in
Heaven
.
Lay
not
up
for
your selves
Treasure
on
Earth
,
but
in
Heaven
;
say
not
to
your
Souls
,
there
are
Goods
laid
up
on
Earth
,
but
much
Glory
in
Heaven
,
Treasures
which
Moth
and
Rust
cannot
corrupt
,
nor
Thief
break
through
and
steal
.
2.
Your
own
Happiness
must
not
be
your
chief
and
ultimate
end
,
but
the
Glory
of
God
.
Desire
that
perfection
of
Glory
may
be
given
you
,
that
God
may
have
all
that
Glory
which
he
expects
from
you
.
Mark
that
Petition
.
Father
glorify
thy
Son
,
that
thy
Son
also
may
glorify
thee
.
Joh.
17.1
.
Desire
your
own
Glory
for
the
Glory
of
God
:
Desire
perfect
Knowledge
,
and
perfect
Holiness
,
that
you
may
do
nothing
besides
Glorifying
God
,
that
you
may
not
come
short
of
any
degree
of
Glory
that
he
expects
from
you
.
It
is
the
Everlasting
Exercise
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
to
sing
Hallelujahs
.
2.
Lay
aside
every
Weight
:
As
those
that
run
in
a
Race
will
not
load
themselves
with
unnecessary
weights
,
and
he
that
strives
for
Masteries
is
temperate
in
all
things
.
1
Cor.
9.15
.
He
will
take
heed
of
Surfeiting
and
Drunkeness
;
so
in
running
this
Spiritual
Race
towards
Heaven
,
lay
aside
every
weight
,
whatever
may
be
a
clog
to
your
hearts
,
to
slacken
your
diligence
from
endeavouring
after
the
encrease
of
Heavenly
perfections
,
whatever
may
draw
down
your
hearts
from
Heaven
,
what
may
remit
your
desire
of
Christ's
appearing
,
and
of
being
in
his
presence
.
As
,
1.
The
Love
of
the
World
:
This
will
be
a
heavy
weight
on
hearts
to
hinder
their
ascending
to
Heaven
.
If
the
Mountains
should
fall
upon
your
Bodies
,
these
would
be
such
a
weight
,
that
you
would
not
be
able
to
stir
in
the
least
motion
under
them
:
the
love
of
the
World
in
the
heart
,
is
as
great
weight
upon
the
Spirit
,
it
suppresses
breathings
of
Spirit
after
Heaven
,
it
quenches
thirstings
after
Heavenly
Glory
:
Take
heed
of
loading
your
hearts
with
this
weight
,
do
not
load
your selves
with
thick
clay
.
So
much
immoderate
love
as
there
is
to
the
World
,
so
much
weight
is
in
your
Spirits
,
pressing
them
down
from
Heaven
.
2.
The
cares
of
the
World
:
These
are
a
weight
,
they
beget
Heaviness
in
your
Spirits
,
and
deadness
unto
Spiritual
things
,
Luke
20.34
.
Take
heed
of
surfeiting
,
and
drunkeness
,
and
the
cares
of
the
World
.
Provident
cave
is
not
forbidden
,
but
immoderate
car●king
cares
;
take
heed
of
being
drunken
with
cares
;
these
cares
are
choaking
things
;
Spiritual
desires
,
joys
,
motions
,
and
breathings
,
are
in
danger
to
be
choak'd
by
worldly
cares
:
This
our
Saviour
shews
in
that
parable
of
the
Sower
.
Some
Seed
shall
fall
among
Thorns
,
and
the
Thorns
sprang
up
with
it
,
and
choaked
it
,
Luke
8.7
.
By
this
is
meant
such
hearers
as
hear
the
word
,
and
go
forth
and
are
choaked
,
with
the
cares
,
riches
,
and
pleasures
of
the
World
,
and
bring
no
fruit
to
perfection
,
ver.
14.
If
you
give
up
your selves
to
these
,
this
will
hinder
the
bringing
Fruit
to
perfection
.
Worldly
Men
bar
Fruit
but
not
Fruits
to
perfection
,
no
Faith
,
no
Love
,
Repentance
Reformation
;
so
if
Saints
be
overtaken
with
these
,
this
will
hinder
much
their
growing
onwards
to
perfection
,
in
Knowledge
,
in
Grace
.
3.
Worldly
Sorrow
.
The
Sorrow
of
the
World
worketh
Death
.
2
Cor.
7.10
.
The
sorrow
of
the
World
,
that
is
,
grieving
more
for
Suffering
than
for
Sin
,
growing
under
the
want
of
Temporals
,
more
than
of
Spirituals
:
this
is
a
weight
,
it
hinders
desire
after
a
Heavenly
Life
,
pressing
on
to
Salvation
;
this
depresses
the
Spirit
.
Godly
Sorrow
,
what
carefulness
it
wrought
?
what
zeal
?
what
vehement
desires
,
&
c.
?
Lay
aside
the
weight
of
worldly
sorrow
.
4.
Sin
.
Especially
the
easily
besetting
Sin
.
Heb.
12.1
.
Who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
Death
?
This
is
a
weight
in
Paul's
Spirit
,
when
I
would
do
good
,
evil
is
present
;
there
's
a
Law
in
my
Members
,
&c.
Desire
that
Sin
may
be
subdued
,
look
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
,
to
free
you
from
the
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
;
especially
the
Lusts
that
are
most
prevalent
,
that
do
most
easily
prevail
,
that
the
Soul
is
usually
overtaken
with
;
your
Dalilah
,
Herodias
,
your
Right
Hand
,
your
Right
Eye
.
The
following
a
Lust
,
takes
off
the
Heart
from
following
after
Knowledge
,
&c.
3.
Run
your
Race
with
Patience
;
that
is
,
first
,
be
not
angry
if
the
Blessing
longed
for
be
not
presently
bestowed
:
be
not
like
those
that
ask
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
?
Hope
and
quietly
wait
for
the
Salvation
of
God
.
Lam.
3.26
.
All
my
appointed
time
will
I
wait
till
my
change
come
.
Secondly
,
Be
not
angry
at
the
Crosses
you
meet
with
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
&c.
This
was
Israel's
prevailing
Sin
,
whereby
they
vext
the
Spirit
,
&c.
They
could
not
with
patience
bear
any
Cross
,
in
the
way
to
the
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
.
Satan
and
the
World
set
themselves
against
the
Heirs
of
Salvation
,
that
labour
to
work
it
out
,
and
with
patience
endure
their
buffetting
:
There
's
great
reason
for
it
;
for
our
light
Afflictions
,
which
are
but
for
a
moment
,
work
for
us
a
far
more
Exceeding
,
and
an
Eternal
weight
of
Glory
.
Afflistion
is
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
Glory
that
is
to
be
revealed
.
Rom.
8.18
.
and
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Skin
for
Skin
,
all
that
a
Man
hath
,
will
he
give
for
his
Life
;
endures
any
thing
,
parts
with
any
thing
,
rather
than
part
with
his
Life
.
He
that
will
loose
his
Life
,
shall
find
it
;
loose
Earth
to
find
Heaven
,
&c.
Psa
.
84.
Going
through
the
Vally
of
Baca
,
a
dry
place
,
make
a
Well
:
this
is
a
Well
;
they
going
to
God
can
satisfy
themselves
with
his
Law
,
&c.
Thirdly
.
Look
to
Jesus
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
Faith
and
Love
,
&c.
The
Author
and
Finisher
of
Grace
and
Glory
:
Believe
that
he
(
who
is
mighty
to
save
)
will
carry
on
the
work
to
perfection
.
The
Jews
had
the
Angel
of
God's
presence
with
them
to
keep
them
,
and
to
drive
out
the
Canaanites
,
&c.
In
a
Wilderness
he
fed
them
with
Bread
from
Heaven
;
when
they
were
ready
to
perish
with
t●irst
,
he
brought
Honey
out
of
the
Rock
,
&c.
When
Sihon
King
of
the
Amorites
,
and
Og
opposed
them
,
he
slew
those
mighty
Kings
,
and
he
made
a
way
through
the
Sea
and
Jordan
.
Isa.
63.9
.
The
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
,
and
in
his
Love
and
Pity
redeemed
them
,
and
bare
them
,
&c.
even
thus
Believers
have
the
Angel
of
God's
presence
,
Christ
Jesus
,
&c.
He
will
bear
in
his
Love
and
Pity
,
as
by
his
power
,
as
the
tender
hearted
Mother
bears
her
Child
in
her
Arms
:
Believers
they
have
Christ
to
overcome
their
Spiritual
Enemies
,
Christ
to
feed
them
,
and
supply
them
with
Spiritual
Nourishment
,
Bread
from
Heaven
,
and
with
water
of
Life
,
giving
by
his
Spirit
;
so
look
to
Christ
as
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
Salvation
.
As
the
Cloud
and
Smoak
by
day
,
and
the
flaming
fire
by
night
,
&c.
was
a
sign
of
God's
presence
,
so
God
promises
.
Isa.
4.5
.
I
will
create
on
Mount
Sion
and
her
Assemblies
a
Cloud
,
&c.
the
shining
of
a
flaming
Fire
;
Shining
,
for
Light
to
the
Saints
;
Flaming
,
for
Terror
to
the
Enemies
.
Christ
will
be
as
careful
of
Believers
now
,
as
of
the
Jews
of
old
;
believe
that
you
have
the
Angel
of
his
presence
,
to
conduct
you
to
his
presence
:
and
so
hold
fast
your
Confidence
firm
unto
the
end
,
and
you
shall
receive
the
end
of
your
Faith
,
the
Salvation
of
your
Souls
.
Heb.
11.14
.
Christ
is
passed
into
Heaven
as
Priest
,
he
bare
Sin
on
Earth
,
but
now
he
is
entred
without
Sin
;
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
.
So
hold
fast
your
Profession
.
Here
's
an
encouragement
,
there
's
no
infirmities
,
but
Christ
hath
felt
the
like
.
So
then
come
boldly
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
by
Faith
go
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
in
Heaven
,
for
Grace
to
help
you
to
Heaven
;
have
Hope
as
an
Anchor
fixed
in
Heaven
on
a
Throne
of
Grace
,
fixed
in
Christ
,
so
shall
you
be
drawn
nearer
and
nearer
to
Heaven
.
Section
10.
With
fear
and
trembling
.
As
the
Gospel
requires
Men
to
set
about
a
work
of
following
Christ
,
and
of
saving
their
Souls
;
so
it
gives
directions
for
the
way
,
and
shews
where
strength
is
to
be
had
,
&c.
Here
you
have
a
manifestation
of
the
way
and
manner
,
in
which
Salvation
is
to
be
wrought
out
.
Whence
the
Doctrine
is
.
Doct.
3.
Salvation
is
to
be
wrought
out
with
fear
and
trembling
.
Whereas
in
the
former
Exhortation
somewhat
seemed
to
be
ascribed
to
the
Will
and
Power
of
Man
,
as
if
he
could
do
somewhat
towards
the
perfecting
of
his
Salvation
:
This
that
the
Apostle
adds
in
these
,
and
the
following
words
,
takes
away
all
colour
and
ground
of
attributing
any
thing
to
Nature
in
this
great
work
.
But
shews
it
to
be
the
sole
work
of
God's
Grace
and
Power
in
Christ
.
And
there
being
a
glorious
manifestation
of
God
in
this
work
,
revealed
in
the
Hearts
of
Believers
,
that
's
a
ground
of
fear
and
trembling
.
Now
for
the
opening
of
this
point
,
I
shall
shew
,
what
is
not
meant
by
Fear
and
Trembling
.
1.
Not
a
slavish
fear
of
Judgment
.
The
fear
of
Christians
should
be
filial
,
i.
e.
fear
of
dishonouring
God
should
restrain
from
Sin
,
not
fear
of
being
destroyed
,
but
an
earnest
desire
of
being
accepted
;
Not
a
dread
of
Vengeance
should
move
you
to
walk
in
Holy
and
Gospel
ways
.
Christians
should
not
be
driven
to
seek
Heaven
meerly
out
of
fear
of
Hell
;
but
drawn
by
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
and
Pleasures
for
evermore
in
the
presence
of
God
.
Not
driven
by
fear
of
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
but
drawn
by
the
Cords
of
the
Love
of
the
Lamb.
The
fear
of
Christians
should
not
be
the
fear
of
Slaves
,
but
the
fear
of
Sons
:
Not
the
fear
of
Cain
.
Every
one
that
findeth
me
shall
slay
me
,
but
the
fear
of
Joseph
.
Gen.
42.18
.
I
fear
God
.
Exod.
20.20
.
When
Israel
feared
because
of
the
thunderings
,
&c.
Moses
said
,
Fear
not
,
for
God
is
come
to
prove
you
,
that
his
fear
may
be
before
your
faces
that
you
sin
not
.
Fear
of
Evils
God
doth
not
account
his
Fear
,
his
fear
is
not
Sin
.
Believers
are
set
beyond
the
fears
of
Evil
;
they
have
no
ground
to
fear
wrath
and
vengeance
:
'T
is
an
Infirmity
to
do
it
,
and
proceeds
from
weakness
of
Faith
.
Psa.
23
,
24.
4.
E●ery
Believer
ought
to
say
as
David
:
I
will
fear
no
Evil.
But
they
may
rejoyce
in
Love
,
and
expect
good
,
and
count
that
all
things
shall
work
for
good
to
them
.
In
Christ
they
are
carried
above
all
fears
of
Evil
,
for
their
Hearts
should
not
fall
down
in
them
,
so
that
fear
of
Evil
is
not
the
thing
here
required
;
this
is
forbidden
elsewhere
,
as
by
Moses
,
fear
not
:
so
not
enjoined
here
.
2.
Fear
of
Doubting
and
Distrust
.
Trembling
opposed
to
Confidence
and
full
Assurance
is
not
here
meant
.
Men
in
a
natural
condition
out
of
Christ
,
may
well
be
under
the
tortures
and
rackings
of
this
fear
,
they
may
be
in
bondage
through
fear
of
Death
.
They
may
be
tossed
with
fear
and
doubting
,
and
say
,
as
Rom.
10.5
.
Who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
?
Who
shall
descend
into
the
Deep
?
Or
,
who
can
tell
whether
we
shall
go
to
Heaven
or
Hell
?
But
for
Believers
that
are
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
they
ought
not
thus
to
fear
;
't
is
for
such
that
have
no
other
Spirit
,
but
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
;
which
Believers
do
not
receive
:
If
they
are
in
bondage
,
't
is
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
the
unbelief
of
their
own
Spirit
is
the
cause
of
it
.
We
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
whereby
we
may
cry
Abba
Father
.
They
are
Sons
,
having
the
Spirit
of
Sons
.
Now
as
Christ
says
,
the
Servant
abideth
not
in
the
House
for
ever
,
Joh.
8.35
.
He
may
be
cast
forth
;
and
so
is
subject
to
fears
:
So
Men
in
a
natural
estate
,
are
in
danger
to
be
cast
forth
into
outer
darkness
.
But
the
Son
abideth
ever
,
he
is
beyond
fear
:
so
Believers
are
Sons
,
they
are
always
in
L●ve
.
The
Apostle
Exhorts
.
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
Heart
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
&c.
Heb.
10.22
.
Let
us
come
boldly
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
Now
if
he
should
exhort
to
fear
and
trembling
,
because
of
doubtings
of
Salvation
;
he
should
conclude
it
to
himself
,
and
make
void
his
other
Exhortations
.
Again
,
Believers
are
exhorted
to
be
in
a
constant
frame
of
rejoycing
.
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
always
,
Phil.
4.4
.
We
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
Rom.
5.1
.
But
fear
of
doubting
is
directly
contrary
to
this
joy
.
Of
it
the
Apostle
says
.
1
Joh.
4.18
.
Fear
hath
torment
.
But
against
this
,
that
place
may
be
objected
.
Heb.
4.1
.
Let
us
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entering
into
his
rest
,
any
of
us
should
fall
short
.
Where
he
seems
to
exhort
,
to
fear
of
doubting
,
of
coming
short
of
Heaven
.
For
answer
,
Consider
.
Because
some
there
are
that
put
their
Hand
to
the
Plow
,
and
look
back
again
;
some
that
have
Lamps
,
and
not
Oyl
;
a
form
,
and
not
the
power
of
Godliness
;
a
Faith
that
is
not
saving
,
but
vain
;
so
they
may
seem
to
stand
and
walk
in
the
way
of
Life
▪
but
because
they
have
no
more
;
not
true
Faith
in
Christ
,
no●
real
Interest
in
,
nor
Union
with
him
,
they
come
short
,
or
come
too
late
;
as
't
is
said
of
the
foolish
Virgins
.
They
came
when
the
Door
was
shut
.
So
the
Apostle
Exhorts
all
to
fear
,
that
is
to
look
well
to
themselves
,
and
to
be
searching
for
Salvation
;
and
not
content
themselves
with
a
form
,
with
shews
and
shadows
;
so
as
to
think
that
their
Profession
and
the
performance
of
some
Duties
,
is
enough
to
bring
Men
to
Heaven
.
But
they
should
labour
to
see
themselves
stated
in
Grace
,
interested
in
Christ
;
that
so
they
may
know
that
they
shall
not
come
short
.
The
ground
of
this
Exhortation
is
the
Examples
of
the
Jews
,
they
had
the
Promises
,
the
Gospel
was
Preached
unto
them
:
that
is
,
Promises
of
rest
in
Canaan
.
But
many
came
short
.
Why
;
They
did
not
believe
.
Now
there
are
Promises
of
a
rest
,
a
better
rest
in
Heaven
.
Heb.
10.34
.
We
have
in
Heaven
,
&c.
Now
fear
,
&c.
that
is
,
look
well
to
your selves
,
take
heed
you
be
not
deceived
,
lest
your
Hopes
prove
vain
:
Believe
the
Gospel
,
the
promises
of
Life
made
in
Christ
,
and
let
the
word
of
hearing
be
mixt
with
Faith
.
Take
heed
of
an
evil
heart
of
Unbelief
:
if
the
Gospel
be
not
mixt
with
Faith
,
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
will
not
profit
you
▪
Christ
is
of
none
effect
to
you
,
if
you
believe
not
in
him
:
so
that
this
is
an
Exhortation
to
those
that
have
not
yet
received
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
entertained
the
Gospel
Promises
:
and
fear
is
to
be
taken
for
heed-fulness
,
wariness
,
and
utmost
Diligence
.
If
once
they
believe
,
and
are
interested
in
Christ
,
they
may
be
sure
then
,
that
they
shall
not
come
short
.
2.
What
is
to
be
understood
by
Fear
and
trembling
.
For
this
,
consider
the
Apostle
is
Exhorting
you
to
work
out
your
Salvation
;
that
is
,
make
it
sure
to
your selves
;
see
God
in
Christ
,
reconciling
and
saving
;
and
desire
that
it
may
be
carried
on
to
perfection
.
Now
amidst
the
beholding
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
desires
of
perfect
enjoyment
;
there
being
so
much
of
God
declared
in
this
business
,
in
giving
Christ
;
and
so
much
of
his
Glory
shining
forth
;
you
must
fear
,
i.
e.
admire
,
and
stand
amaz'd
at
the
love
of
God
;
giving
Christ
himself
to
a
wretched
polluted
Creature
full
of
Enmity
.
Tremble
at
the
infinite
greatness
of
Divine
Love
;
be
humble
,
and
trust
not
to
your
own
strength
,
but
to
that
infinite
Grace
and
Love
,
in
which
God
comprehends
poor
Creatures
,
for
carrying
on
Salvation
to
perfection
.
S●ction
11.
That
this
may
be
the
better
understood
,
consider
these
particulars
.
1.
The
Salvation
of
Sinners
is
the
work
of
the
whole
Trinity
.
Of
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
to
himself
.
God
in
Christ
through
his
Spirit
,
saves
the
Elect
,
and
will
make
them
perfectly
happy
.
The
Salvation
of
Sinners
is
the
Father's
work
by
ordination
,
he
predestinates
them
to
be
conform'd
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
;
he
chuses
to
Salvation
,
through
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
.
2
Thess.
2.13
.
'T
is
Christ's
work
by
Mediation
,
he
makes
their
case
his
own
,
they
being
under
Sin
,
under
a
Curse
;
he
represents
their
Persons
in
undergoing
Punishment
,
suffering
Death
,
Rising
and
Entring
into
Glory
.
Believers
in
him
died
,
rose
,
&c.
Rom.
6.3
to
11.
It
's
the
Spirit
's
work
by
renovation
.
God
will
have
a
change
,
of
Carnal
to
Spiritual
;
of
Sinful
to
Holy
;
of
Enemies
to
be
made
Obedient
to
the
Lord
Jesus
:
In
a
word
,
to
be
conformed
to
the
Image
of
Christ
.
Christ's
work
is
to
make
Peace
,
and
to
reconcile
to
God
.
The
Spirit
's
is
to
conform
to
Christ
in
Grace
and
Glory
,
to
fashion
Soul
and
Body
like
to
him
.
Not
that
the
three
Persons
are
divided
in
their
Operations
,
that
one
doth
what
another
doth
not
;
but
this
is
to
be
understood
by
way
of
Appropriation
.
The
Scripture
doth
Appropriate
to
each
Person
one
work
.
The
Salvation
of
Sinners
is
the
Father's
work
by
purpose
,
Christ's
work
by
price
,
Redeeming
out
of
Misery
;
the
Spirit
's
work
by
performance
,
shedding
abroad
God's
Infinite
Love
in
the
Heart
,
shewing
God
in
Christ
,
God
giving
Christ
,
Christ
giving
himself
to
suffer
Death
for
them
:
the
Spirit
works
to
will
and
to
do
,
to
consent
to
be
saved
by
Christ
,
to
take
Christ
for
Saviour
and
Lord
,
and
to
believe
in
him
as
the
Author
of
,
and
to
follow
him
as
the
C●●tain
of
Salvation
.
2.
There
's
a
most
glorious
manifestation
of
God
in
this
work
.
All
God's
works
are
God's
manifestations
:
they
are
his
visible
appearances
and
out-goings
.
The
Creation
was
the
first
manifestation
of
God
;
The
Heavens
declare
his
Glory
,
and
ths
Firmament
shew
his
handy
work
,
Psa.
19
▪
1.
Rom.
1.
His
eternal
Power
,
and
Godhead
is
seen
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
as
't
is
said
of
Christ
.
Joh.
2.11
.
This
beginning
of
Miracles
he
did
,
and
manifested
forth
his
Glory
.
The
most
glorious
manifestation
of
God
is
in
Christ
,
the
Word
being
made
Flesh
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
him
being
made
Flesh
,
made
Lord
and
King
.
He
has
Love
,
Power
,
and
Wisdom
,
to
set
up
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
make
his
Enemies
his
Foot-stool
.
This
is
the
greatness
of
Gods
works
,
Godman
being
made
by
this
work
;
that
is
,
the
Union
of
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
,
the
effect
of
this
work
.
The
second
Glorious
Manifestation
next
to
this
,
is
in
saving
Sinners
by
Christ
.
He
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
admired
in
them
that
b●lieve
.
A
Manifestation
of
Power
,
exceeding
greatness
of
Power
.
As
great
a
work
to
save
a
Sinner
,
as
to
raise
Christ
from
the
dead
!
Of
Wisdom
,
in
finding
out
a
way
to
save
Sinners
,
so
as
that
Justice
might
be
satisfied
,
and
love
be
abundantly
discovered
;
an
infinite
Satisfaction
,
an
infinite
Obedience
,
and
an
infinite
price
to
be
paid
.
Where
should
such
be
found
;
Men
were
not
able
to
give
it
,
Angels
could
not
bring
it
.
The
Son
of
God
became
Man
and
Mediator
,
an
infinite
Person
undertakes
to
lay
●down
his
Life
,
and
to
yield
Obedience
;
and
so
an
infinite
Price
is
paid
,
and
infinite
Obedience
is
yielded
,
&c.
Here
the
Wisdom
of
God
is
most
clearly
seen
.
And
,
Lastly
.
Here
's
a
most
glorious
discovery
of
Mercy
and
Grace
;
he
makes
known
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
on
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
.
When
Sinners
a●e
Enemies
and
nothing
lovely
,
God
loves
the
Elect
,
so
as
to
give
Christ
to
taste
Death
for
them
;
and
Christ
loves
not
his
Life
to
Death
.
He
that
was
in
the
form
of
God
humbles
himself
,
and
puts
himself
into
the
miserable
condition
of
Sinners
,
that
he
might
translate
them
into
his
own
Glorious
Estate
;
whom
he
will
make
like
to
himself
,
and
partakers
with
him
;
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
and
of
all
his
Glorious
Priviledges
.
3.
This
Glorious
manifestation
of
God
in
the
Soul
,
cannot
but
work
fear
and
trembling
in
it
.
Fear
will
be
the
effect
of
the
discoveries
of
God
to
the
Creature
.
There
is
so
much
Majesty
,
Glory
,
and
Greatness
in
it
,
that
will
awe
the
Heart
of
the
Creature
.
When
God
appears
in
the
Glory
of
his
Justice
,
and
Almighty
Power
,
Then
the
wicked
shall
fear
.
The
Kings
and
Captains
,
&c.
shall
cry
to
the
Mountains
,
to
hide
them
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb.
And
the
discovery
of
the
infinite
goodness
of
God
will
work
fear
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Saints
;
they
shall
fear
the
Lord
and
his
Goodness
,
because
his
goodness
is
the
goodness
of
God
,
that
is
,
infinite
and
exceeding
great
goodness
to
sinful
nothing
Creatures
.
The
apprehension
of
this
should
work
fear
.
Hos.
3.5
.
Section
12.
Now
this
fear
consists
,
1.
In
admiration
of
this
Glory
reveal'd
.
Such
Wisdom
and
Grace
,
that
if
it
be
apprehended
,
will
raise
the
Soul
in
holy
admiration
of
God
.
David
said
,
he
was
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
.
Psa.
139.14
.
In
respect
of
the
excellent
frame
of
the
Body
,
such
variety
of
parts
,
and
so
fitly
composed
;
therein
may
be
seen
so
much
of
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
as
may
make
the
Heart
wonder
and
fear
that
God
that
made
him
:
so
Persons
that
are
sav'd
,
are
fearfully
and
wonderfully
sav'd
;
if
it
be
reveal'd
in
the
Soul
,
how
this
work
is
undertaken
and
carried
by
the
Trinity
;
The
Father
loving
from
Eternity
,
Christ
dying
in
the
fulness
of
time
;
and
the
Spirit
living
,
and
acting
in
the
Soul
,
making
it
his
own
Habitation
;
Sinners
become
the
Apple
of
God's
Eye
,
precious
,
&c.
Christ's
Members
,
Joynt
Heirs
with
Christ
,
Sinners
having
access
to
God
,
and
are
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
What
a
fearful
and
wonderful
thing
is
this
?
So
much
favour
shewn
by
God
to
a
Sinner
,
when
there
is
so
vast
a
disproportion
betwixt
him
and
God
,
may
well
beget
admiration
.
When
Saul
said
he
would
give
David
his
Daughter
to
Wife
.
1
Sam.
18.18
.
He
replys
,
What
am
I
?
What
is
my
Life
,
or
my
Father's
Family
in
Israel
,
that
I
should
be
Son
in
Law
to
the
King
?
The
apprehension
of
the
great
disproportion
betwixt
him
and
Saul
,
was
the
cause
of
his
so
much
admiring
at
the
favour
that
was
shewn
him
;
so
there
is
the
greatest
disproportion
betwixt
God
and
Sinners
.
As
Men
,
and
as
Sinners
.
As
Men
,
they
are
not
so
much
as
a
drop
to
the
Ocean
.
And
as
Sinners
,
as
great
as
is
between
Light
and
Darkness
,
&c.
That
such
Creatures
should
be
comprehended
in
love
,
and
brought
near
to
God
▪
&c.
What
am
I
?
and
what
is
my
Life
,
that
I
should
be
brought
hitherto
?
Deut.
28.58
.
Thou
shalt
fear
this
great
and
dreadful
name
,
the
Lord
thy
God
.
God
that
is
Infinite
!
Thy
God
that
art
a
poor
and
inconsiderable
Creature
!
God
that
is
so
holy
,
thy
God
that
art
so
unholy
!
God
that
is
Just
,
and
will
not
clear
the
Guilty
,
thy
God
that
has●
so
much
abounded
with
Sin
,
clearing
thee
of
Guilt
that
hast
so
much
abounded
with
Guilt
!
This
Name
,
This
is
dreadful
!
this
is
a
wonderful
,
and
dreadful
Manifestation
of
God
:
As
the
Psalmist
says
.
They
that
know
thy
Name
,
they
will
put
their
trust
in
thee
.
So
they
that
know
this
Name
,
The
Lord
thy
God
,
will
fear
and
tremble
.
They
cannot
but
admire
at
such
Infinite
Grace
;
when
the
Son
of
God
was
made
Man
,
the
Word
made
Flesh
,
and
Crown'd
,
&c.
This
was
a
dreadful
Manifestation
of
God!
There
's
cause
to
admire
at
the
Grace
that
was
shewn
to
the
humane
Nature
of
Christ
;
whence
,
as
the
Apostle
says
.
Heb.
2.6
.
One
testifies
,
What
is
Man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
&c.
Thou
Crownest
him
with
Glory
and
Honour
.
And
Christ
himself
is
said
to
fear
as
Man
:
So
as
Man
he
is
most
deeply
sensible
of
,
and
affected
with
the
Grace
shewn
to
the
humane
nature
.
So
a
Believer
may
say
,
What
am
I
,
that
God
should
be
so
mindful
of
me
?
That
he
should
visit
me
with
Salvation-love
?
That
I
,
that
am
the
lowest
,
and
worst
of
Creatures
fit
for
Hell
,
and
to
be
a
Companion
for
Devils
,
should
be
Co-Heir
with
Christ
,
and
partaker
with
him
,
of
all
his
Glory
?
2.
In
Humility
.
The
discovery
of
such
Grace
and
Goodness
,
will
bring
down
high
Imaginations
;
and
beget
lowliness
of
Mind
;
it
will
convince
the
Creature
of
its
own
emptiness
,
and
nothingness
:
This
hath
been
the
effect
of
the
appearance
of
God
,
both
to
Men
and
Angels
.
Isa.
6.2
.
The
S
raphins
had
six
Wings
,
with
twain
they
covered
their
Faces
,
and
with
twain
their
Feet
.
Shewing
,
that
beholding
the
Infinite
Glory
of
God
,
they
were
as
it
were
ashamed
of
themselves
;
of
their
own
emptiness
,
and
the
great
disproportion
betwixt
God
and
themselves
:
that
they
were
far
from
high
mindedness
,
and
boasting
in
any
perfection
;
they
saw
that
what
they
had
,
they
had
from
God
;
and
that
perfection
they
had
,
came
Infinitely
short
of
God
;
and
so
rejoyce
in
him
,
and
not
in
themselves
.
And
so
many
Saints
.
Isaiah
cried
,
Woe
is
me
!
I
am
unclean
,
for
mine
Eyes
have
seen
the
King
,
the
Lord
of
Host
,
&c.
And
Peter
said
,
when
the
Glory
of
Christ's
Godhead
appeared
in
that
Miracle
.
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinful
Man
,
O
Lord
.
An
Expression
of
Humility
,
and
of
an
opinion
of
his
own
unworthiness
:
even
so
the
Infinite
Grace
,
and
Love
of
God
in
Christ's
appearing
,
this
begets
Humility
,
this
puls
Pride
out
of
the
Throne
,
and
high
mindedness
:
Pride
falls
before
the
discoveries
of
God
in
the
Soul
:
This
is
that
especially
which
is
to
be
understood
in
this
place
,
by
Fear
and
Trembling
.
The
Scripture
uses
this
Expression
sometimes
,
and
still
it
signifies
Humility
,
as
Psa.
2.11
.
Serve
the
Lord
with
Fear
,
and
rejoice
with
Trembling
Be
humble
in
your
Service
,
trust
not
to
your
own
Strength
;
be
humble
in
your
Rejoycings
,
take
not
the
Glory
to
your selves
:
say
that
you
are
nothing
,
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
give
Glory
to
him
.
Again
.
1
Cor.
2.3
.
I
was
with
you
in
weakness
,
and
fear
,
and
much
trembling
:
that
is
,
I
did
not
boast
my self
to
be
some
body
.
I
was
not
with
you
in
a
proud
and
stately
deportment
;
I
did
not
seek
Glory
,
with
ostentation
of
Eloquence
;
but
I
carried
my self
with
humility
amongst
you
.
Eph.
6.5
.
Servants
be
Obedient
to
your
Masters
with
fear
and
trembling
;
that
is
,
be
humble
and
submissive
,
not
proud
and
stout
against
them
:
so
work
out
your
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
and
be
cloathed
still
with
Humility
,
both
in
Heart
and
Life
;
be
far
from
high
mindedness
,
and
carnal
Confidence
;
think
not
to
travel
towards
Heaven
in
your
own
strength
.
Rom.
11.20
.
Be
not
high
minded
but
fear
.
So
see
the
love
of
God
,
let
your
Eye
be
fixed
on
Christ
,
who
died
to
reconcile
,
and
lives
to
save
you
.
Behold
the
Trinity
carrying
on
the
work
;
the
Father
loving
from
all
Eternity
,
Christ
mediating
;
and
rejoyce
in
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
;
believe
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
that
's
dwelling
in
you
,
shall
renew
and
Sanctify
you
,
till
Sin
be
wholy
abolished
;
and
shall
quicken
your
Mortal
Bodies
,
and
make
them
like
to
Christ's
glorious
Body
:
and
know
that
you
can
do
nothing
of
your selves
;
and
so
you
shall
work
out
your
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
.
So
that
Fear
and
Trembling
is
to
be
taken
here
.
1.
As
opposed
to
Hardness
,
Stupidity
and
Insensibleness
.
That
when
God
manifests
forth
the
Glory
of
his
Infinite
Goodness
in
Christ
unto
Sinners
,
the
Heart
is
no
way
affected
or
moved
herewith
,
a
fearing
and
a
trembling
Heart
,
that
's
here
meant
is
a
Heart
affected
with
the
shining
forth
of
God's
Glory
in
Christ
.
God
that
commanded
Light
to
shine
out
of
Darkness
,
hath
shined
in
our
Hearts
,
giving
of
the
light
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
when
the
Heart
is
affected
herewith
and
raised
in
admiration
,
then
it
fears
and
trembles
.
2.
As
opposed
to
high
mindedness
,
to
high
thoughts
of
a
Man's
self
,
of
his
worth
and
goodness
.
A
fearing
and
trembling
heart
,
is
a
heart
sensible
of
its
weakness
and
nothingness
,
3.
As
opposed
to
Carnal
Confidence
,
to
trusting
in
a
Man
's
own
Righteousness
and
Power
;
as
if
a
Man
could
merit
Heaven
by
his
Righteousness
:
or
travel
thither
in
his
own
strength
.
Section
.
13.
Use
1.
Is
of
Information
.
By
this
it
appears
,
that
many
there
are
,
to
whom
the
way
of
Life
and
Salvation
is
not
discovered
:
All
that
think
they
are
travelling
to
Heaven
are
not
indeed
going
thither
.
Many
there
be
that
think
they
are
working
out
their
Salvation
,
but
there
be
but
few
that
work
it
with
fear
and
trembling
▪
This
is
the
temper
of
those
that
God
hath
brought
into
the
way
of
Life
;
their
hearts
are
fearing
and
trembling
hearts
;
hearts
admiring
at
the
Riches
of
Divine
Grace
;
hearts
that
are
humble
,
and
broken
off
from
Carnal
Confidence
:
But
how
few
among
the
multitude
that
would
be
thought
to
be
travelling
towards
Heaven
,
have
these
fearing
and
trembling
Hearts
?
Rom.
3.17
,
18.
The
way
of
Peace
have
they
not
known
,
there
's
no
fear
of
God
before
their
Eyes
.
Christ
is
the
way
of
Peace
;
Life
and
Salvation
is
the
wo●k
of
the
whole
Trinity
.
If
the
way
of
Peace
be
known
,
and
the
Trinity
be
look'd
on
as
engag'd
in
this
work
,
it
will
work
fear
:
but
the
fear
of
God
is
not
before
the
Eyes
of
many
;
and
so
the
way
of
Peace
have
they
not
known
.
As
many
as
are
without
fear
and
Holy
trembling
,
(
I
do
not
mean
slavish
fear
,
but
reveren●ial
fear
)
are
yet
ignorant
of
the
way
of
Life
.
1.
As
many
as
have
not
their
Hearts
deeply
affected
with
,
and
s●nsible
of
the
Glory
of
Divine
Grace
and
Goodness
in
Christ
to
Sinners
.
As
many
as
do
not
fear
the
Lord
and
his
Goodness
,
as
many
as
hea●ing
yet
do
not
taste
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
.
The
Apostle
speaks
of
some
that
counted
the
Blood
of
the
Covenant
as
a
common
thing
;
they
not
apprehending
the
price
and
value
of
it
,
So
many
there
are
that
look
on
the
glad
Tidings
of
the
Gospel
,
the
discoveries
of
Divine
Grace
,
and
of
the
Infinite
Love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
as
common
things
;
and
are
no
way
taken
with
the
Glory
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Riches
of
Divine
Grace
therein
discovered
,
This
insensibleness
of
Heart
towards
the
precious
things
of
the
Gospel
,
this
unaffected
Spirit
bewrays
their
Ignorance
of
the
way
of
Life
:
and
what
a
common
thing
it
is
for
Persons
to
make
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
neglect
their
Salvation
that
is
spoken
therein
;
nay
,
to
despise
the
Gospel
,
and
to
discover
enmity
against
it
?
There
's
nothing
more
contrary
to
fearing
Goodness
,
than
the
making
light
of
,
and
despising
Goodness
:
and
there
's
nothing
more
common
than
that
.
And
what
greater
Evidence
can
there
be
than
this
,
that
Men
are
not
in
the
way
of
Salvation
?
Hos.
8.12
.
I
have
written
unto
them
the
great
things
of
my
Law
,
but
they
were
counted
a
strange
thing
,
&c.
2.
As
many
as
are
full
of
high
thoughts
of
themselves
.
As
the
discovery
of
this
,
that
Salvation
is
the
work
of
the
Trinity
;
the
beholding
of
God
in
Christ
will
bring
down
high
thoughts
,
so
where
high
Thoughts
are
in
the
Throne
,
and
an
opinion
of
Righteousness
in
Men's
selves
,
this
bewrays
an
Ignorance
of
the
way
of
Life
.
They
do
not
fear
and
tremble
,
&c.
3.
As
many
as
work
uncleaness
with
greediness
,
as
freely
yield
up
themselves
Servants
to
Lusts
;
fearing
and
trembling
doth
not
consist
with
such
freedom
in
Sinning
:
the
fear
of
goodness
will
restrain
from
wickedness
.
A
trembling
at
the
Infinite
Glory
of
Divine
Grace
,
will
teach
us
to
deny
all
Ungodliness
.
So
thought
the
Psalmist
:
Psa.
36.1
.
The
Transgression
of
the
wicked
saith
within
mine
Heart
,
there
is
no
fear
of
God
before
their
Eyes
.
There
is
no
fear
of
God
in
them
that
delight
so
much
in
wickedness
;
there
's
no
trembling
at
the
Glory
and
Majesty
of
God
;
where
there
is
so
much
delight
in
walking
contrary
to
God
.
They
have
not
learnt
Christ
as
the
way
of
Life
,
that
have
not
put
off
the
old
sinful
Conversation
.
4.
As
many
as
do
not
fear
an
Oath
.
Where
there
is
the
fear
of
that
great
and
dreadful
Name
,
The
Lord
thy
God
;
where
there
is
trembling
in
admiration
of
the
Glory
of
God
;
there
can't
but
be
fearing
of
an
Oath
.
Where
Mouths
are
so
full
of
Oaths
,
Hearts
are
void
of
Fear
.
They
do
not
reverence
the
Name
of
God
in
their
Hearts
,
that
do
so
abominably
prophane
it
with
their
Tongues
:
Vain
swearing
and
fearing
of
God
do
not
consist
together
.
Eccl.
9.2
.
A
continued
custom
of
prophaning
the
great
and
dreadful
Name
of
God
,
and
working
out
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
are
things
inconsistent
.
He
counts
the
Name
of
God
but
a
common
Name
;
he
hath
very
slight
thoughts
of
God
,
that
takes
his
Name
in
vain
,
Section
14.
Use
2.
Exhort
.
To
consider
well
this
that
the
Apostle
says
.
Work
out
your
Salvation
with
Fear
and
Trembling
.
Believers
should
have
full
assurance
of
their
Salvation
,
and
great
confidence
that
God
will
carry
it
on
,
and
yet
fear
and
tremble
.
This
fear
is
not
contrary
to
,
but
the
Fruit
of
Faith
and
Confidence
:
The
more
is
known
of
Divine
Love
and
Grace
,
the
more
we
should
fear
.
This
fear
and
trembling
shall
continue
,
even
when
the
Saints
are
made
perfect
,
and
their
Salvation
accomplish'd
.
The
Seraphims
fear
and
tremble
in
the
beholding
of
Infinite
Glory
;
and
Christ
as
Man
fears
and
trembles
at
the
Glory
of
the
Godhead
dwelling
in
him
.
This
is
the
best
frame
of
Heart
,
a
fearing
and
trembling
frame
,
Reverencing
,
Admiring
,
and
Adoring
the
Infinite
Greatness
and
Goodness
of
God
to
poor
Sinners
.
Hereby
God
is
acknowledged
in
his
greatness
,
and
advanced
;
and
the
Creature
brought
low
,
and
its
nothingness
is
acknowledged
,
amidst
the
boldness
of
access
we
have
.
Fear
and
Trembling
is
planted
in
the
hearts
of
Believers
,
that
the
infinite
distance
,
and
disproportion
betwixt
God
and
the
Creatures
might
be
acknowledged
.
So
endeavour
to
abound
in
this
excellent
grace
of
fear
.
God
is
called
the
Fear
of
Isaac
,
he
was
the
God
of
Isaac
.
So
said
God
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
and
the
fear
of
Isaac
.
So
God
your
God
in
Christ
,
God
appointing
you
to
Salvation
in
Christ
,
should
be
your
fear
.
Fear
,
so
as
to
adore
his
Glory
,
admire
his
Grace
,
and
fear
to
do
any
thing
contrary
to
his
Glory
.
Take
heed
of
a
senceless
benummed
Spirit
,
unaffected
with
the
glorious
discoveries
of
the
Divine
goodness
;
take
heed
of
high-mindedness
,
and
of
carnal
confidence
:
be
like
the
Church
that
walked
in
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
.
So
walk
towards
Heaven
in
fear
;
run
your
Race
in
fear
and
trembling
:
you
are
running
towards
God
,
the
presence
of
God
;
to
see
him
in
Glory
.
God
hath
given
you
some
glimpses
of
Glory
,
so
fear
the
more
you
know
of
it
,
and
the
nearer
you
●raw
to
God
,
fear
the
more
still
,
and
be
the
more
affected
,
1
Pet.
1.17
.
If
ye
call
on
the
Father
,
pass
the
time
of
your
sojourning
here
in
fear
,
forasmuch
as
you
are
Redeemed
with
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
.
There
is
a
duty
and
the
ground
of
it
,
because
you
can
call
God
Father
,
God
that
is
infinite
in
glory
,
so
infinitely
distant
:
can
you
call
him
your
Father
?
What
fear
and
reverence
doth
this
call
for
from
you
?
And
how
should
you
be
affected
with
this
unspeakable
goodness
?
And
were
you
Redeem'd
with
precious
blood
?
How
should
this
goodness
be
admir'd
and
ador'd
?
So
pass
your
time
here
in
fear
,
all
God's
works
are
God's
manifestations
,
and
all
God's
manifestations
are
a
ground
of
fear
,
Rev.
14.7
.
Fear
God
and
worship
him
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
and
the
Fountains
of
Waters
.
So
fear
him
that
gave
Christ
to
dye
for
you
when
you
were
Enemies
,
that
loves
you
when
you
are
Sinners
.
Here
's
a
greater
work
than
making
the
Sea
and
Fountains
of
Waters
;
the
opening
a
Fountain
for
sin
and
uncleanness
;
the
Fountain
of
Christ'●
blood
.
Fear
so
as
not
to
sin
,
Exod.
20.20
.
Let
his
fear
be
before
your
faces
that
you
sin
not
.
Let
the
fear
of
God
singly
,
without
any
other
considerations
restrain
you
from
sin
.
As
Levit.
19.14
.
Thou
shalt
not
curse
the
Deaf
that
can't
hear
thee
curse
,
nor
put
a
stumbling
bl
ck
before
the
Blind
,
but
thou
shalt
fear
thy
God
.
That
is
,
if
you
may
sin
and
conceal
it
from
men
▪
yet
let
the
fear
of
God
restrain
thee
from
sin
.
Fear
so
as
to
yield
that
glory
,
service
,
and
obedience
,
which
the
greatness
,
grace
,
and
goodness
of
God
calls
for
.
This
is
a
most
excellent
grace
.
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
.
'T
is
the
most
comely
frame
of
the
Creature
,
that
knows
God
;
as
praise
is
comely
for
the
upright
,
so
●ear
is
comely
:
God
delights
in
this
temper
.
The
proud
he
beholds
afar
off
:
such
as
fear
and
tremble
he
dwells
with
,
Ps.
34
8.
O
taste
and
see
that
God
is
gracious
.
To
give
Christ
,
to
give
Heaven
,
what
infinite
goodness
is
this
?
v.
9.
O
fear
the
Lord
ye
his
Saints
,
&c.
Sect.
15.
Work
out
,
&c.
For
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
&c.
The
Apostles
Exhortation
,
work
ou●
&c.
doth
not
argue
any
free
will
in
Man
,
or
power
to
save
himself
.
Man
considered
in
his
pure
natural
state
is
wholly
dead
to
this
work
,
he
hath
no
will
to
be
saved
,
and
is
without
strength
to
work
it
out
.
A
will
to
be
saved
and
of
doing
any
thing
in
the
way
of
Life
,
is
of
God's
working
.
All
are
exhorted
,
because
't
is
the
duty
of
all
to
will
to
be
saved
;
and
to
walk
in
the
way
of
Life
:
and
all
in
Adam
had
once
power
,
but
as
all
sinned
in
him
,
so
in
him
they
last
the
power
.
As
for
the
Elect
,
God
out
of
his
mee●
grace
and
love
,
intending
to
make
known
the
Riches
of
his
Glory
,
on
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
:
works
in
their
hearts
a
will
and
consent
,
to
be
saved
by
Christ
;
and
a
walking
in
obedience
to
Christ
,
who
is
the
Author
and
Captain
of
Salvation
,
which
is
here
meant
by
willing
and
doing
.
So
these
words
contain
the
ground
,
why
Salvation
is
to
be
wrought
out
with
fear
and
trembling
.
Look
on
it
as
the
sole
proper
work
of
God
,
see
God
willing
it
and
Christ
working
it
out
in
himself
;
and
God
working
in
the
heart
:
here
's
infinite
grace
and
power
,
tremble
at
the
manifestation
of
it
.
Believe
that
your
Salvation
shall
be
wrought
out
,
and
tremble
at
the
glorious
way
in
which
it
is
wrought
.
'T
is
God
that
works
,
so
work
it
out
with
fear
.
Doct:
1.
They
are
willing
and
doing
Christians
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
.
They
will
and
do
,
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
;
they
will
good
,
and
do
good
,
they
will
to
take
Christ
,
and
they
will
Christ
should
save
them
:
they
will
Christ
should
reign
over
them
;
and
are
careful
to
do
the
will
of
Christ
.
Thy
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
,
Ps.
110.3
.
They
are
willing
to
receive
of
Christ
,
and
are
willing
to
give
to
Christ
;
they
are
willing
to
receive
grace
,
and
willing
to
give
glory
.
Willing
to
live
by
Christ
,
and
willing
to
live
to
Christ
.
This
is
the
will
of
a
sound
Christian
,
Cant.
6.12
.
Mr
Soul
set
me
on
the
Chariot
of
Amminadab
,
i.
e.
of
my
willing
people
.
That
which
the
Apostle
speaks
in
relation
the
duty
of
ministring
to
the
Saints
,
2
Cor.
8.10
,
11.
you
may
apply
to
the
whole
duty
of
Christians
.
It
is
expedient
for
you
to
do
,
and
also
to
be
forward
.
That
is
to
do
good
,
and
do
it
willingly
.
Now
so
perform
the
doing
of
it
,
that
as
there
was
a
readiness
to
will
,
so
there
may
be
a
performance
also
.
The
sum
is
this
▪
let
Will
and
Action
go
together
,
perform
willingly
,
and
will
performingly
.
Let
there
not
be
performance
without
a
willing
mind
:
nor
a
willing
mind
without
performance
of
that
which
is
good
.
Sect.
16.
Now
for
opening
this
point
.
First
shall
be
shew'd
,
how
and
in
what
respects
,
such
as
are
in
the
way
of
Life
are
willing
Christians
?
Now
they
are
willing
Christians
in
two
respects
.
1.
In
respect
of
consent
of
heart
to
be
sav'd
by
Christ
.
They
are
made
to
will
this
.
To
receive
Christ
as
he
is
tendered
in
the
Gospel
,
as
the
Way
,
Truth
and
Life
.
As
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
.
Christ
complains
of
the
Jews
,
How
oft
would
I
have
gathered
you
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
und●r
her
Wings
,
bu●
ye
would
not
?
Ye
refuse
to
be
gathered
,
and
to
be
saved
by
me
.
Christ
says
,
I
am
come
that
they
might
have
life
,
and
complains
of
the
Jews
,
ye
will
not
come
to
me
that
you
might
have
life
.
Your
hearts
do
not
consent
to
the
taking
of
me
as
li●e
.
Now
what
the
Jews
refused
and
would
not
,
that
●●ch
as
are
in
the
way
of
life
do
consent
unto
.
They
are
willing
to
be
gathered
by
Christ
.
They
disclaim
a
Self-sufficiency
,
Merit
,
or
Righteousness
,
and
will
have
none
but
Christ
.
Christ
my
P●ace
.
Buy
of
my
Gold
,
says
Christ
:
I
offer
it
and
will
freely
give
,
to
those
that
are
willing
to
take
what
I
offer
.
Now
to
Buy
,
is
nothing
but
to
consent
to
take
what
Christ
offers
.
A
Will
to
embrace
Christ
in
all
his
fulness
,
and
glorious
excellencies
.
This
see
in
Peter
,
To
whom
shall
we
go
?
We
will
abide
in
thee
,
and
with
thee
:
we
will
seek
life
no
other
way
.
This
Will
was
in
Paul
,
I
desire
to
be
found
in
him
,
not
having
mine
own
Righteousness
.
God
offers
a
Covenant
,
he
is
ready
to
bind
himself
to
men
:
he
calls
on
men
to
take
hold
on
the
Covenant
,
to
take
hold
on
the
Promi
-
Priviledges
,
Grace
,
Blood
,
and
Blessings
of
the
Covenant
.
Now
this
is
to
take
hold
of
the
Covenant
:
Consent
to
God's
Covenant
,
be
willing
it
should
be
Ratified
,
and
stand
firm
,
betwixt
God
and
you
;
that
God
may
be
yours
and
you
his
.
Con●ent
to
take
God
in
Christ
as
your
God
and
Father
,
and
Consent
to
be
his
in
Christ
.
There
is
none
good
but
one
,
that
is
God
.
God
in
Christ
the
Supreme
good
:
then
the
will
is
made
perfect
,
when
it
closes
in
with
God
as
the
Supreme
good
.
Now
this
upright
Will
,
this
Consent
of
heart
,
is
wrought
in
all
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
.
Observe
the
steps
by
which
Salvation
is
wrought
.
First
,
the
Father
wills
it
,
he
chuses
to
Life
in
Christ
.
And
wills
that
the
Son
of
God
should
be
made
Man
,
and
dye
,
&c.
This
Christ
was
willing
to
do
.
Lo
I
come
to
do
thy
will
.
Then
the
Spirit
is
given
to
the
Elect
,
he
makes
their
hearts
to
Will
to
be
saved
by
Christ
;
and
draws
forth
a
Consen●
from
the
heart
to
be
saved
by
grace
in
Christ
,
and
no
other
way
:
then
God
and
the
Creature
both
Will
it
.
God
works
two
ways
,
for
saving
the
Elect.
1.
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
World
unto
himself
.
That
is
,
God
gave
Christ
.
Christ
Satisfied
his
Justice
:
he
punished
sin
on
Christ
,
and
God
did
accept
of
what
Christ
did
as
perfect
satisfaction
.
And
God
was
in
Christ
.
That
is
,
while
Christ
was
Mediating
,
Redeeming
,
Dying
,
and
Rising
,
God
was
in
him
.
Hereby
he
was
strengthened
for
the
work
,
and
supported
in
it
;
hereby
the
price
of
his
blood
is
of
infinite
Value
:
his
Obedience
of
infinite
Merit
,
sufficient
to
Redeem
out
of
Misery
,
and
to
purchase
an
Inheritance
of
Glory
.
2.
God
in
the
heart
perswading
to
live
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
to
accept
of
Life
that
is
offered
.
Thus
drawing
in
their
hearts
to
God
as
the
Life
of
the
Souls
.
God
in
the
heart
reconciling
it
to
himself
,
making
it
willing
to
have
Christ
rather
than
the
World
:
and
God
rather
than
the
Creature
.
2.
In
respect
of
Consent
of
heart
to
serve
God
,
in
Christ
.
The
heart
of
a
Christian
is
thus
made
willing
,
that
God's
will
should
be
its
|
Rule
above
its
own
,
it
is
made
Subordinate
unto
it
,
as
Israel
said
when
the
Law
was
given
.
All
that
the
Lord
hath
spoken
we
will
do
.
There
was
their
consent
that
the
Lord
should
Rule
them
,
and
they
would
fear
him
.
So
this
is
the
will
of
a
Christian
under
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
in
the
way
of
Life
.
All
that
the
Lord
speaks
I
will
do
.
Lord
(
says
Paul
)
What
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
The
Angels
and
Saints
cryed
with
a
loud
Voice
,
&c.
Expressing
their
willingness
that
Christ
should
be
honoured
as
King
,
Rev.
5.11
,
12.
There
are
two
things
to
be
observed
,
about
the
tenders
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
unto
Believers
.
1.
The
fulness
of
God
that
's
held
forth
in
him
,
even
his
Blood
,
the
Way
to
it
:
that
is
,
Faith
in
his
Blood
,
Mediation
,
and
Intercession
:
hereby
is
access
to
God
.
2.
The
Terms
on
which
Sinners
must
take
him
.
For
that
,
Christ
says
,
If
any
Man
will
follow
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
Self-righteousness
,
Pleasure
,
Profit
,
and
any
thing
that
stands
in
opposition
to
Christ
.
Let
him
take
up
his
Cross
,
and
chuse
to
suffer
rather
than
sin
:
and
lose
any
thing
rather
then
me
,
Math.
16.24
.
He
must
love
Christ
more
than
all
things
;
then
he
will
consent
to
leave
all
things
for
Christ
:
So
let
him
follow
me
,
and
go
whither
I
lead
him
,
walking
in
such
ways
as
I
command
him
.
Then
the
Man
doth
will
uprightly
,
when
he
consents
to
take
Christ
in
both
these
respects
.
There
is
fulness
of
good
in
him
,
and
I
will
take
him
,
and
depend
on
him
for
every
good
thing
.
This
shall
be
my
Hope
,
Joy
,
Rest
,
and
Life
for
ever
.
All
good
is
treasured
up
in
Christ
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
is
in
him
.
He
seeks
no
further
,
I
have
found
him
whom
my
Soul
loveth
,
and
am
abundantly
satisfied
with
him
.
I
am
Empty
,
Poor
,
Blind
,
and
Naked
:
I
will
buy
of
him
Gold
,
White
Rayment
,
Eye-Salve
,
&c.
And
he
hath
bought
my
Life
,
bought
my
Service
,
and
he
is
worthy
of
it
.
And
I
am
not
my
own
,
I
will
glorify
him
.
This
is
the
will
of
a
sound
Christian
that
is
in
the
way
of
Life
.
2.
They
are
doing
Christians
,
Math.
7.21
.
Not
every
one
that
saith
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
he
that
doeth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
He
that
is
travelling
in
the
way
towards
,
Heaven
,
is
careful
to
do
the
will
of
the
Father
in
Heaven
.
Doing
his
will
is
not
the
way
,
so
as
Christ
is
the
way
;
but
such
as
are
in
the
way
are
doing
Christians
.
He
that
looks
on
God
as
the
Supreme
Good
,
can't
but
look
on
the
will
of
God
as
the
Supreme
Rule
;
and
the
Glory
of
God
as
the
Supreme
End
:
and
if
God
be
in
the
heart
,
he
will
be
in
the
Life
.
God
is
seen
in
his
doings
,
he
that
dwells
in
God
will
work
in
God
;
and
will
bring
forth
Fruit
unto
God
;
will
abound
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
their
labour
will
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
Abound
in
Zeal
for
God's
honour
,
fruitfulness
in
the
work
of
Righteousness
:
Labour
in
the
Lord
,
in
the
will
of
God
,
live
Godly
,
Righteously
,
and
Soberly
,
and
you●
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
.
Altho'
your
work
deserve
not
a
Reward
,
yet
God
will
not
forget
your
work
of
Faith
,
and
labour
of
Love
.
So
Christians
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
,
must
be
doing
in
the
Lord
;
such
as
are
travelling
towards
Heaven
must
have
their
conversation
in
Heaven
:
they
that
walk
towards
God
,
must
walk
with
God
.
Sect.
17.
Use
.
By
this
it
appears
that
few
there
be
that
walk
in
the
way
of
Life
.
Few
there
be
that
WILL
like
Christians
,
and
that
DO
like
Christians
;
that
act
like
such
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
.
How
few
that
set
their
Souls
to
the
Gospel
that
is
full
of
precious
Promises
of
tenders
of
Mercy
,
it
holds
forth
the
glorious
things
of
Christ
:
his
infinite
fulness
to
Sinners
,
and
their
freedom
of
access
to
it
.
But
are
not
these
by
most
counted
a
strange
thing
?
Are
they
not
made
light
of
?
How
rare
is
it
to
find
a
plenary
,
and
full
consent
of
heart
to
the
proffers
of
the
Gospel
?
A
full
will
to
take
Christ
and
to
enjoy
God
as
the
Supreme
Good
.
Hos.
5.4
.
They
will
not
frame
their
doings
to
turn
to
God
.
So
you
that
follow
the
course
of
the
World
,
that
wallow
in
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
as
Drunkeness
,
&c.
Your
doings
are
not
framed
like
the
doings
,
of
those
that
are
turned
towards
God
;
that
go
towards
Heaven
with
your
Faces
thitherwards
:
your
Faces
,
your
outward
aspects
,
and
appearances
are
not
thitherwards
;
if
the
hearts
be
thitherwards
,
then
the
Face
and
outward
appearance
are
so
also
.
The
will
is
not
right
in
many
:
as
Particularly
.
1
:
You
that
allow
your selves
in
Sin
,
and
consent
to
Lust
.
What
I
do
,
said
Paul
,
I
allow
not
:
That
is
,
in
doing
any
thing
that
's
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
he
did
not
allow
himself
.
Now
if
you
allow
your selves
in
Sin
,
if
you
Sin
with
a
secret
allowance
of
Heart
,
that
is
contrary
to
the
will
of
a
true
Christian
.
The
Flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
if
you
consent
to
the
Flesh
,
and
have
no
lusting
against
it
,
then
your
will
,
and
consent
is
not
the
will
of
those
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
.
2.
You
that
delight
not
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
Inner
Man
,
your
Wills
are
not
upright
.
That
Will
that
's
spoken
of
in
the
Text
,
is
not
wrought
in
you
.
Rom.
7
.
2●
.
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
Inner
Man
.
There
's
a
suitableness
in
my
will
to
the
will
of
God
:
the
will
of
God's
working
is
,
that
the
will
of
God
should
be
the
Rule
,
or
that
it
should
stand
.
The
Will
of
God's
working
delights
in
the
will
of
God
,
and
rejoices
in
acknowledgement
of
his
Highness
.
Isa.
13.3
.
Let
God
be
acknowledged
as
God
,
and
be
feared
and
loved
,
&c.
his
will
is
against
Sin
,
and
't
is
for
Holiness
.
Rom.
7.16
.
If
I
do
that
which
I
allow
not
,
I
consent
to
the
Law
that
it
is
good
.
There
is
consent
to
the
Law
,
and
dissent
from
sin
;
for
where
there
's
no
consent
betwixt
your
Wills
and
the
Law
,
your
wills
are
not
those
in
the
Text.
The
Will
that
's
mentioned
in
the
Text
,
is
1.
A
Will
altogether
perswaded
to
embrace
Christ
.
Not
like
Agrippa's
Will
,
almost
perswaded
;
not
an
imperfect
Will
,
but
a
thorow
Will
;
a
Will
that
consents
to
God
as
the
supreme
good
;
consents
to
come
to
Christ
as
the
way
of
Life
,
to
take
hold
of
Christ
as
the
one
thing
necessary
,
and
as
most
lovely
;
and
to
walk
in
the
way
of
the
Gospel
as
the
best
way
.
Not
like
ths
young
Man's
Will
,
he
was
willing
to
follow
Christ
,
but
not
to
depart
from
his
Riches
to
follow
Christ
:
He
did
love
Christ
,
but
his
Riches
more
than
Christ
;
this
is
but
an
imperfect
,
an
almost
perswaded
Will
.
Here
was
not
a
full
consent
,
I
will
take
Christ
whatever
it
costs
me
,
though
it
cost
me
Lands
,
and
Life
,
&c.
This
thorow
Will
,
this
willing
altogether
to
take
Christ
,
and
to
obey
the
Gospel
,
is
the
Will
of
such
a
one
as
is
in
the
way
of
Life
.
Whoever
go
thorow
to
Heaven
,
have
this
thorow
Will.
The
young
man
that
was
but
almost
perswaded
and
had
but
a
half
Will
and
Consent
to
take
Christ
,
was
but
almost
come
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
not
far
,
but
almost
willing
,
&c.
and
so
but
almost
a
Christian
.
Math.
12.34
.
2.
A
Will
altogether
perswaded
to
take
a
whole
Christ
:
a
whole
Will
to
have
a
whole
Christ
.
Christ
as
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
and
Redemption
.
Christ
to
Redeem
,
and
Christ
to
Reign
over
.
I
count
all
things
but
Dung
to
win
Christ
,
&c.
Every
thing
in
Christ
is
precious
to
a
perfect
Will
.
As
his
Humiliation
so
his
Exaltation
over
them
:
as
his
Obedience
imputed
〈…〉
his
Dominion
exercised
over
them
.
His
Mouth
is
most
sweet
,
yea
he
is
altogether
lovely
,
in
every
part
,
in
every
Office
.
As
the
Will
in
the
Text
is
not
divided
,
so
not
a
dividing
Will
:
as
a
Will
not
divided
,
halting
between
Christ
and
the
World
;
so
not
a
Will
dividing
Christ
,
parting
his
Offices
;
which
is
a
grea●er
evil
than
parting
his
Garments
.
As
not
half
perswasion
to
have
Christ
,
so
not
a
perswasion
to
have
but
half
Christ
;
but
a
whole
Will
,
to
have
a
whole
Christ
.
3.
A
Will
that
's
altogether
towards
Heaven
;
that
is
,
that
consents
to
this
,
that
Heavenly
things
are
better
than
Earthly
,
Eternal
better
than
Temporal
;
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
is
better
than
to
be
in
the
World
:
'T
is
better
to
be
in
Heaven
than
in
the
midst
of
Earthly
Pleasures
and
Delights
.
2.
For
Doing
consider
,
that
their
doing
who
are
in
the
way
of
Life
,
is
1.
A
doing
the
will
of
God
.
When
the
Will
is
that
God's
Will
may
stand
,
there
will
be
an
answerable
doing
.
Such
as
are
in
the
Flesh
and
broad
way
,
have
their
Conversation
in
Lusts
,
but
such
as
are
in
the
narrow
way
,
have
their
Conversation
in
the
Will
of
God
.
Rom.
12.2
.
Be
not
conformed
to
this
World
,
but
be
ye
transformed
,
that
ye
may
prove
what
is
that
good
,
and
acceptable
,
and
perfect
will
of
God
.
An
upright
mind
is
that
which
proves
,
and
finds
out
the
will
of
God
,
and
is
able
to
distinguish
it
,
and
say
this
it
is
.
An
upright
will
is
that
likes
it
,
and
approves
it
,
and
consents
to
it
;
as
't
is
Holy
,
Just
and
Good
.
The
doings
of
Christians
,
the
just
and
upright
doings
,
are
obeying
the
good
and
acceptable
and
perfect
Will
of
God
.
2.
Obeying
the
Law
as
good
,
1.
because
't
is
better
to
obey
the
Law
than
to
obey
Lusts
;
God's
will
,
than
our
own
;
not
for
our
good
only
,
but
because
the
Law
is
good
;
being
drawn
by
goodness
of
Obedience
,
more
than
by
the
goodness
that
comes
from
Obedience
;
because
't
is
the
Beauty
of
the
Creature
to
be
in
subjection
to
the
Creator
.
2
Because
Obedience
is
acceptable
,
and
approved
of
God
.
Obedience
pleases
God
,
though
it
does
not
pacify
him
.
To
do
goood
and
to
distribute
forget
not
;
for
with
such
Sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
.
Heb.
13.16
.
There
's
a
double
Head
of
Sacrifices
.
1.
A
Propitiatory
,
purifying
Sacrifice
,
that
prevents
displeasure
from
breaking
out
because
of
Sin
:
as
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ
offered
on
the
Cross
,
and
none
but
this
.
2.
A
Sacrifice
that
God
is
well
pleased
with
,
and
accepts
of
,
when
he
is
made
propitious
to
a
Person
by
Christ's
Sacrifice
,
and
by
his
Spirit
works
Obedience
.
Thus
doing
good
is
a
Sacrifice
of
Praise
which
God
is
well
pleased
with
.
This
is
that
which
moves
a
sound
Christian
to
do
good
;
because
it
pleases
God
:
this
is
an
excellent
temper
.
Christ
pleased
not
himself
.
So
Christians
must
not
please
themselves
;
it
is
God's
Prerogative
to
do
whatever
pleases
him
;
but
't
is
Piety
in
Christians
,
to
do
whatever
pleases
God
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
even
your
Sanctification
:
God's
wil●
is
that
Believers
should
be
Holy
,
doing
good
3.
Obeying
the
perfect
will
of
God
;
that
is
,
1.
There
's
no
Law
,
nothing
that
God
wills
to
be
done
,
that
a
sound
Christian
rejects
;
although
he
fails
in
many
points
,
yet
he
rejects
not
,
nor
despises
any
point
of
the
Law
.
The
Carnal
Mind
is
enmity
against
,
and
makes
void
the
Law
,
but
the
found
Mind
does
not
;
he
does
not
Sin
out
of
contempt
of
the
Law
,
but
through
infirmity
of
the
Flesh
.
As
renewed
,
there
's
a
delight
In
the
whole
will
of
God
.
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
inner
Man
.
Rom.
7.
2.
The
doings
of
those
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
,
are
not
for
Life
,
but
from
Life
.
i.
e.
They
do
not
this
and
that
Duty
,
they
love
not
the
Saints
,
they
abstain
not
from
the
Pollution
of
the
World
,
that
they
may
live
in
their
doings
:
their
doings
proceed
from
Life
,
and
are
not
to
procure
Life
.
They
know
that
Christ
hath
done
enough
to
procure
Life
,
he
hath
obeyed
the
Law
,
and
undergone
the
Curse
of
it
,
for
Righteousness
to
them
:
they
look
on
Christ
as
their
Life
,
and
not
on
their
doings
as
their
Life
.
They
do
not
to
deserve
by
their
doings
,
but
because
Christ
hath
deserved
their
doing●
.
They
do
not
count
themselves
worthy
by
their
Service
,
but
do
account
Christ
worthy
of
their
Service
and
Obedience
.
Their
doings
are
not
for
Love
,
but
●hey
flow
from
Love
.
They
serve
not
in
the
oldness
of
the
Letter
,
but
in
the
newness
of
the
Spirit
:
their
Service
is
not
old
Covenant
,
but
new
Covenant
Service
.
Sect.
18.
Doct.
2.
A
will
to
embrace
speritual
good
offered
,
or
to
do
spiritual
good
enjoyn'd
,
is
of
God's
working
.
Eph.
2.10
.
We
are
his
workmanship
,
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
.
A
willing
and
doing
Christian
that
's
in
the
way
of
Life
,
is
God's
workmanship
▪
a
Mind
●i●led
with
the
Knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
filled
with
his
Glory
shining
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
a
Will
drawn
out
to
God
in
Christ
,
in
sweet
embraces
of
his
Love
,
full
of
spiritual
dispositions
and
desires
,
living
in
God
,
and
living
to
God
;
a
life
full
of
good
works
,
abounding
in
the
fruits
of
Righteousness
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
is
the
special
and
peculiar
work
of
God
.
As
God
at
first
created
the
World
out
of
nothing
,
there
was
no
prae●xisting
matter
which
God
did
make
use
of
,
in
forming
Creatures
out
of
it
,
they
did
all
come
forth
from
God
,
and
spring
out
from
his
Divine
Power
and
God-head
,
who
said
,
Let
there
be
,
and
they
were
.
So
consider
a
Man
as
spiri●ualiz'd
,
his
Heart
set
into
a
spiritual
frame
,
enjoying
God
as
his
life
,
and
living
to
him
:
thus
he
is
made
out
of
nothing
,
there
is
no
prae-existent
will
or
disposition
,
to
embrace
good
offered
,
to
do
any
good
that
is
commanded
,
out
of
which
he
is
educed
.
God
doth
not
by
moral
perswasions
only
stir
up
any
good
in
him
,
or
blow
up
Coals
of
spiritual
good
in
him
,
that
are
lying
hid
under
the
ashes
of
Carnality
and
Corruption
,
like
a
Talent
wrapt
up
in
a
Napkin
,
and
hid
in
the
Earth
;
but
by
a
Physical
work
,
creating
Life
out
of
Death
in
the
Soul
:
he
doth
not
bring
a
greater
Light
out
of
a
lesser
,
in
the
Conversion
of
a
Sinner
,
but
commands
Light
to
shine
out
of
Darkness
,
as
in
the
first
Creation
;
bringing
in
Spiritual
and
Divine
Light
where
there
was
none
.
He
doth
not
bring
forth
a
full
,
perfect
and
compleat
will
of
Embracing
Christ
,
and
of
laying
hold
on
the
Covenant
,
out
of
a
Velleity
or
imperfect
will
towards
spiritual
good
,
towards
the
embracing
of
the
Lord
Jesu●
:
but
in
all
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
,
he
creates
such
a
will
out
of
nothing
;
or
out
of
that
which
is
worse
than
nothing
;
Enmity
,
Contrariety
,
&c.
God
doth
not
bring
perfect
Health
out
of
Sickness
,
Strength
out
of
Infirmity
,
Soundness
out
of
Wounds
,
Life
out
of
an
half
Death
,
as
the
good
Samaritan
did
,
by
pouring
in
Oyl
and
Wine
into
the
wounds
of
him
that
was
half
dead
:
but
God
in
the
Conversion
of
Sinners
,
bringeth
Life
out
of
Death
,
absolute
,
perfect
Death
.
He
creates
Holiness
out
of
nothing
;
where
there
is
nothing
but
sinfulness
,
Purity
out
of
nothing
but
Impurity
,
Obedience
out
of
nothing
but
Disobedience
:
So
this
work
is
called
a
new
Creation
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
There
is
nothing
of
the
Spiritual
Man
remaining
in
them
.
The
influence
of
God
on
the
Souls
of
Sinners
in
their
Conversion
is
not
like
the
influence
of
the
Sun
only
upon
the
Earth
that
is
the
Mother
of
Trees
,
Plants
,
Herbs
,
&c.
the
womb
in
which
they
are
begotten
;
there
's
a
seminal
Power
and
Vertue
i●
the
Earth
to
bring
them
forth
;
but
that
is
weak
and
inefectual
in
it self
,
till
the
Sun
by
its
enlivening
and
quickning
influence
,
doth
strengthen
and
draw
forth
that
seminal
Vertue
:
So
there
's
no
seed
of
Grace
,
no
root
of
Holiness
,
no
seed
of
God
,
till
God
sow
his
Spirit
in
the
Heart
;
he
is
the
Well
of
Water
that
is
springing
up
to
everlasting
Life
.
For
Explication
of
this
point
,
before
I
come
to
the
proof
,
I
shall
distinguish
,
first
of
Good
,
which
is
two
fold
.
1.
Carnal
,
Outward
,
Worldly
good
,
good
that
pertains
to
the
Body
and
outward
Man
.
As
the
enjoyment
of
the
things
of
the
World
in
a
sufficiency
,
for
Food
and
Raiment
to
preserve
the
Natural
Life
.
This
good
Men
can
embrace
,
and
they
can
be
diligent
in
their
several
Callings
to
get
this
Worlds
good
.
2.
There
's
a
spiritual
good
that
appertains
to
the
Soul
,
which
is
the
life
,
perfection
,
and
peace
of
the
Soul
.
Eternal
,
Everlasting
good
,
Meat
that
endures
to
everlasting
life
:
That
is
an
All-sufficient
God
.
There
's
none
good
but
one
,
that
is
God
:
a
God
reconciled
,
believed
,
and
enjoyed
in
Christ
.
This
good
a
natural
Man
cannot
will
or
desire
,
because
't
is
not
possible
for
him
to
apprehend
it
:
There
's
no
suitableness
in
Man
for
it
.
2.
I
shall
distinguish
of
God's
working
,
which
is
two
fold
.
.
I
In
the
old
Creation
.
So
1.
God
gives
to
Creatures
a
being
,
some
of
one
kind
,
and
some
of
another
kind
,
and
puts
several
faculties
and
dispositions
into
them
to
work
in
several
ways
,
and
to
bring
forth
Fruits
of
several
kinds
.
He
Created
the
Sun
and
filled
it
with
Light
,
and
put
into
it
a
faculty
,
and
disposition
to
run
a
race
in
the
Heavens
,
and
to
be
the
Light
of
the
whole
World
.
He
Created
the
living
Creatures
,
and
gave
them
a
power
to
propagate
after
their
kind
.
2.
God
doth
by
the
same
power
,
by
which
he
created
,
preserve
and
continue
them
in
their
beings
.
So
't
is
said
,
they
are
created
by
God
.
That
is
confirmed
,
Rev.
4.10
.
Conservation
being
a
continued
Creation
.
3.
God
doth
stir
up
the
●aculties
,
and
Powers
put
into
several
Creatures
,
determining
to
several
operations
.
This
or
that
every
Creature
shall
do
,
God
concurring
with
them
in
their
operations
;
so
they
all
act
and
move
by
the
power
of
God
in
them
:
So
it
's
said
,
In
〈◊〉
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
,
Acts
17.25.28
.
The
Spirit
of
God
moved
upon
the
face
of
the
Waters
,
Gen.
1.2
.
Which
imports
the
effectual
quickning
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
upholds
,
and
sustains
,
and
gives
vertue
to
all
Creatures
;
whereby
they
live
,
move
,
and
have
their
beings
.
So
that
of
all
Creatures
this
is
true
,
whatsoever
they
do
,
't
is
God
works
them
to
do
.
What
a
Rational
Creature
wills
,
God
works
it
to
will
i●
a
way
suitable
to
the
faculty
of
Rational
Creatures
,
that
is
,
in
presenting
of
objects
to
the
understanding
,
thereby
moving
,
and
inclining
the
wi
l.
Now
in
this
old
Creation
there
's
no
willing
or
d●ing
that
which
is
good
wi●hout
special
grace
.
There
s
no
disposition
or
faculty
towards
it
,
there
's
no
willing
of
God
to
take
him
as
the
Supreme
Good
,
and
the
will
of
God
as
the
Supreme
Rule
,
the
glory
of
God
as
the
Supreme
End
.
There
's
no
Piety
,
no
Holiness
left
in
the
Old
Creation
.
Men
are
Corrupt
,
the
Creature
is
subject
to
Vanity
,
and
in
Bondage
to
Corruption
.
II.
Th●re
is
God's
working
in
the
new
Creation
,
this
begins
in
the
Souls
of
Men
,
&c.
Herein
God
works
,
i.
e.
of
Carnal
makes
Spiritual
;
from
Spiritual
Death
raises
to
a
Spiritual
Life
,
and
stirs
up
to
Spiritual
Operations
,
and
brings
into
Holy
ways
.
Now
as
in
the
Old
Creation
it
's
said
,
all
live
,
move
,
and
have
their
being
;
so
in
this
New
Creation
all
live
,
move
,
and
have
their
being
in
God
.
God
makes
New
and
places
Holy
dispositions
:
and
God
preserves
and
upholds
them
once
made
.
God
determines
and
stirs
up
by
an
actual
influence
of
his
Spirit
.
So
God
works
to
will
and
do
of
his
good
pleasure
.
For
the
proof
of
this
Three
things
are
to
be
clear'd
.
1.
Consider
.
In
the
Natural
man
there
's
no
free
will
to
Spiritual
good
,
no
embracing
or
doing
of
it
.
There
is
free
will
to
Sin
in
the
Men
of
the
Old
Creation
:
Free
will
to
natural
actions
,
in
as
much
as
herein
they
act
by
Knowledge
and
Election
,
chusing
to
do
this
,
and
not
that
.
There
's
no
free
will
to
Spiritual
good
.
1.
Because
they
are
under
such
darkness
that
covers
it
,
that
they
can't
know
,
and
apprehend
Spiritual
objects
:
Spiritual
things
can't
be
apprehended
but
by
a
Spiritual
Eye
.
Now
the
Soul
of
every
Man
is
Carnal
,
't
is
imprison'd
in
Flesh
,
it
dwels
in
thick
darkness
.
As
God
is
said
to
dwell
in
thick
darkness
,
because
his
glory
is
vailed
and
hid
,
1
Kings
8.12
.
He
is
hid
by
the
thick
covering
of
Carnal
things
,
that
he
doth
not
shine
forth
in
Spiritual
glory
in
the
World
:
so
the
Soul
of
man
dwells
in
thick
darkness
.
God
is
above
it
,
and
full
of
Glory
,
Splendor
,
and
Majesty
in
himself
;
Men
are
under
it
,
they
are
darkness
,
so
that
they
cannot
look
beyond
things
Carnal
:
they
see
no
good
but
in
things
Carnal
.
The
Carnal
Man
perceives
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
neither
can
he
know
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
So
can't
chuse
and
embrace
them
.
What
the
mind
can't
know
as
good
,
the
will
can't
embrace
as
good
.
Now
this
mind
cannot
judge
and
apprehend
God
in
Christ
to
be
the
chief
good
.
When
Peter
confessed
Christ
,
who
he
was
,
he
replies
:
Flesh
and
Blood
hath
not
revealed
this
to
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
Heaven
,
Math.
16.17
.
There
's
no
more
of
saving
Spiritual
Light
in
the
Carnal
Man
before
the
New
Creation
then
there
was
of
Natural
Light
before
the
Old
Creation
.
The
Men
of
the
Old
Creation
have
Light
whereby
they
know
the
Creatures
,
and
have
Souls
terminated
in
them
:
but
not
Light
whereby
they
know
God
.
Whence
the
Apostle
sais
,
Ye
were
darkness
,
Eph.
5.8
.
Men
naturally
dwell
in
the
darkness
,
and
not
in
the
Light
of
the
Lord
.
They
walk
in
the
darkness
of
Creature-comforts
,
and
not
in
the
Light
of
Divine
glory
.
And
that
which
strenghtens
this
argument
is
,
that
Men
love
darkness
that
covers
them
.
They
had
rather
dwell
in
darkness
than
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
.
Men
do
turn
from
Light
,
and
would
turn
the
Light
from
them
.
A
Man
hath
free
will
towards
darkness
that
he
chuses
:
but
not
free
will
towards
Light
,
that
he
refuses
.
Light
is
come
into
the
World
,
into
the
Old
Creation
,
but
Men
as
Men
in
a
nat●ral
temper
as
sinners
,
do
evermo●e
lo●e
darkness
.
There
must
be
a
New
C●ea●ion
before
Light
will
be
received
with
Joy
.
2.
They
are
under
a
state
of
deadness
to
all
Spiritual
good
,
there
's
no
free
will
in
a
Dead
Man
to
Spiritual
Actions
,
and
there
is
no
m●r●●n
a
Natural
Man
to
Spiritual
Actions
.
Ye
are
Dead
in
Trespasses
and
Sins
.
As
Dead
to
Spiritual
Life
,
as
the
Bodies
that
lye
in
the
grave
to
Natural
Life
:
As
dead
to
a
Life
of
God
,
as
Dead
Bodies
are
to
a
Life
of
Man
.
God
lives
in
himself
,
he
lives
to
his
own
glory
,
to
this
whatever
he
doth
,
tends
.
A
Natural
Man
is
alienated
from
this
Life
of
God
.
3
Under
a
state
of
●nmity
against
Spiritual
good
The
Carnal
mind
is
Enmity
against
God
,
't
is
not
subject
neither
indeed
can
be
.
So
there
's
no
free
will
to
Spiritual
good
in
a
Natural
Man
:
the
Carnal
mind
and
Spiritual
good
are
in
opposition
one
to
another
,
Rom.
8.7
.
2.
Man
renewed
and
raised
,
made
Spiritual
,
and
having
the
Seed
of
God
in
him
,
hath
free
will
to
Spiritual
good
.
As
a
Natural
Man
hath
free
will
in
Natural
Actions
,
he
acts
with
deliberation
and
Election
:
So
Man
renewed
hath
free
will
to
Spiritual
Actions
.
This
is
implied
,
God
works
to
will
,
so
in
a
renewed
estate
a
Man
hath
free
will
.
The
Lord
hath
shewn
what
is
good
and
what
he
requires
,
and
the
S●irit
in
them
stirs
them
up
to
good
.
God
hath
shined
in
the
Heart
,
and
in
the
Face
of
Christ
,
and
hath
appeared
in
his
Glory
,
shed
abroad
his
Love
,
and
hath
taken
away
the
Heart
of
Stone
,
in
which
there
is
no
free
will
to
God
,
and
given
a
Heart
of
Flesh
in
which
there
is
a
f●ee
will
to
God
,
a
consent
to
be
saved
by
Christ
.
The
Spirit
acting
by
Light
and
Love
,
convincing
the
Soul
of
the
worth
of
Christ
;
and
stirring
up
to
a
following
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
heart
can
reason
out
service
.
Christ
is
worthy
because
a
Lamb
slain
,
&c.
Rev.
5.9
.
And
the
heart
chuses
to
serve
Christ
:
here
's
free
will
to
the
doing
of
good
.
When
Christ
is
revealed
in
his
Glory
as
most
lovely
,
and
the
Soul
is
brought
into
the
treasures
of
good
that
are
in
Christ
;
and
sees
a
fulness
in
him
,
and
then
embraces
him
:
here
's
a
free
will
in
embracing
of
good
;
a
chusing
of
Christ
above
the
World
.
You
are
not
sound
Christians
unless
you
have
such
a
free
will
as
this
.
3.
That
free
will
to
Spiritual
good
which
is
in
the
renewed
man
,
is
of
God's
working
.
As
the
Apostle
sais
,
I
live
,
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
in
me
,
Gal.
2.20
.
So
that
a
Believer
hath
free
will
,
and
he
acts
freely
in
the
ways
of
God
,
he
embraces
what
God
shews
to
be
good
,
he
ch●ses
the
things
that
please
God
;
yet
not
he
but
Christ
in
him
.
Christ
lives
,
Christ
wills
,
and
Christ
works
that
which
is
good
in
him
.
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
,
John
15.5
.
There
's
no
free
will
nor
power
to
do
good
,
till
Christ
be
in
the
heart
.
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
strenghtening
me
.
I
can
will
as
I
ought
,
and
do
as
I
ought
through
Christ
.
Christ
determines
to
good
actions
,
Christ
stirs
up
to
good
actions
.
Now
this
will
further
appear
by
considering
the
great
design
of
God
in
saving
Sinners
.
As
all
God's
works
are
God's
manifestations
,
so
God
intends
in
this
work
a
glorious
manifestation
of
himself
.
1.
In
his
Power
,
as
in
the
first
Creation
,
his
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
is
to
be
seen
,
so
in
the
second
Creation
,
Eph
1.19
.
The
Apostle
prays
that
the
Ephesians
might
have
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
,
and
Revelation
,
to
know
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
Power
to
them
that
believe
.
God's
design
is
not
to
make
known
the
power
of
Nature
and
Free
will
:
but
his
own
power
in
the
exceeding
greatness
of
it
.
If
the
Conversion
of
a
Sinner
be
but
by
Moral
perswasion
,
by
holding
forth
of
Spiritual
objects
to
be
embraced
;
then
how
is
it
that
the
exceeding
greatness
of
power
is
manifested
to
them
that
believe
,
if
Faith
come
forth
from
free
will
,
and
power
of
Nature
,
only
excited
and
stirred
up
by
Divine
Grace
?
&c.
So
certain
it
is
that
Faith
is
made
out
of
nothing
:
there
's
no
disposition
in
us
towards
believing
,
but
't
is
a
work
of
Divine
Power
creating
it
in
a
Soul
most
empty
of
Spiritual
good
.
2.
In
his
Grace
,
which
he
declares
,
first
in
the
freeness
of
it
.
For
it
is
by
meer
Grace
that
any
are
called
and
justified
.
There
's
nothing
that
that
puts
a
difference
betwixt
one
and
another
,
nor
why
one
embraces
the
Gospel
and
another
does
not
,
but
meer
Grace
,
1
Cor.
4
:
7.
These
things
I
write
that
no
one
be
puffed
up
against
another
,
for
who
maketh
thee
to
differ
?
If
Men
have
free
will
to
good
,
if
that
Will
be
not
meerly
of
God's
working
,
whereby
one
Man
doth
embrace
Christ
and
lay
hold
on
the
Promise
of
Life
,
God
doth
not
make
him
to
differ
,
but
his
own
free
will
doth
so
:
and
so
this
opinion
directly
opposes
the
design
of
the
Gospel
to
commend
Grace
in
its
freeness
.
Free
will
established
in
natural
men
makes
void
free
Grace
.
As
the
Apostle
says
,
If
of
works
then
not
of
grace
,
else
grace
is
no
more
grace
,
Rom.
6.11
.
So
likewise
if
of
free
will
,
grace
is
no
mo●e
grace
,
and
if
of
grace
then
nor
of
free
will
.
So
when
the
Gospel
is
Preached
to
all
and
some
lay
hold
on
it
,
and
embrace
Christ
in
their
hearts
,
and
follow
him
,
and
others
refuse
,
and
go
on
in
evil
ways
leading
to
destruction
:
What
makes
the
difference
?
Divine
Grace
God
works
a
will
in
one
and
not
in
another
;
the
one
he
brings
out
of
darkness
,
and
the
other
he
leaves
in
darkne●●
:
and
so
all
gr●●nd
of
glorying
in
a
Man'●●elf
i●
taken
away
,
that
he
that
glorys
may
glory
in
the
Lord
.
So
that
free
wi●l
to
good
is
nor
in
nature
,
but
where
't
is
it
is
a
fruit
of
free
Grace
.
God
works
to
will
.
Secondly
,
in
the
sufficiency
of
it
,
when
the
Creature
is
insufficient
and
can
do
nothing
to
procure
pardon
,
and
to
make
his
Peace
,
Grace
gave
Christ
.
And
when
Christ
is
offered
,
and
there
's
no
power
to
embrace
Christ
,
then
Grace
gives
to
believe
in
Christ
,
and
works
a
consent
in
the
will
to
take
Christ
.
When
there
's
no
power
against
Corruption
,
and
to
do
good
,
Grace
gives
the
Spirit
to
be
a
living
,
conquering
Law
causing
Obedience
.
Objection
.
Some
may
object
against
this
truth
,
for
establishing
of
free
will
in
the
Natural
Man
,
from
the
general
and
Universal
render
of
the
Gospel
.
Go
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
Creature
.
God
gave
his
Son
that
all
that
believe
,
&c.
Rom.
12.17
.
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
of
the
Water
of
Life
freely
.
To
what
purpose
are
these
tenders
,
if
there
be
not
free
will
and
power
in
Man
to
embrace
them
?
Answ.
1.
These
general
tenders
of
Grace
do
not
argue
in
Men
a
freedom
of
will
to
receive
Grace
,
or
a
power
to
believe
,
but
only
a
duty
to
Believe
:
Men
ought
to
believe
,
so
all
are
called
on
;
and
unbelief
is
Men's
sin
and
greatest
sin
.
2.
The
Election
only
shall
lay
hold
on
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
11.7
.
Israel
hath
not
obtained
,
but
the
Election
,
that
is
,
such
persons
as
were
Elected
,
hath
obtain'd
it
;
and
the
rest
were
blinded
.
Now
because
the
Election
is
secret
and
hid
the
Gospel
is
preached
to
all
alike
.
3.
The
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
the
holding
forth
of
the
Promises
of
Life
in
Christ
to
Sinners
,
is
the
ministration
of
the
Spirit
to
those
that
are
ordain'd
to
Life
:
that
's
the
way
in
which
the
Spirit
comes
down
into
their
Souls
,
and
is
a
Spirit
of
Faith
and
Love
in
them
,
2
Cor.
3.
4.
Reprobates
having
the
Gospel
Preached
,
and
grace
offered
unto
them
,
they
out
of
hardnes●
and
unbelief
in
refusing
,
are
made
the
more
inexcusable
:
their
Mouths
are
stopped
not
only
by
the
Law
,
but
the
Gospel
;
and
the
Justice
of
God
is
more
glorified
in
their
Condemnation
.
This
is
the
Condemnation
that
Light
is
come
into
the
World
&c.
Obje●tion
.
Why
is
unbelief
and
not
laying
hold
on
Grace
charged
on
Men
as
their
Sin
,
if
they
have
not
free
will
and
power
of
themselves
to
consent
to
the
taking
of
Christ
?
Answer
.
Unbelief
is
never
the
less
sin
for
that
a
Man
hath
not
power
to
believe
.
As
transgressing
the
Law
,
is
never
less
sin
because
a
Man
hath
not
power
to
keep
the
Law
;
because
Man
had
once
power
given
him
,
't
was
given
him
in
Adam
,
and
lost
in
Adam
,
who
was
the
Head
of
all
Men
,
and
representatively
every
Man
.
There
is
the
more
of
Divine
Grace
seen
in
giving
Faith
to
any
,
and
nevertheless
of
sin
in
any
to
refuse
it
.
As
't
is
Man's
sin
that
he
doth
not
believe
,
so
't
is
Man's
sin
that
he
cannot
believe
.
Sin
caused
the
Impotency
,
and
Impossibility
of
believing
,
so
Impotency
,
and
Impossibility
doth
not
make
unbelief
no
sin
.
Sect.
20.
Use
1.
Of
Instruction
.
God
works
to
will
,
and
to
do
,
the
will
of
the
Creature
is
determined
by
God
to
this
or
that
,
to
will
good
to
consent
to
embrace
Christ
,
and
things
that
please
him
.
Now
if
the
will
of
the
Creature
be
determined
by
God
,
Then
,
1.
The
will
of
God
is
not
determined
by
the
Creatures
.
God
works
in
a
Creature
a
will
and
consent
to
be
saved
by
Christ
:
so
the
Creatures
willing
and
embracing
Salvation
,
doth
not
work
a
will
in
God
to
save
him
:
as
the
Apostle
says
.
We
love
God
,
because
he
first
loved
us
.
1.
Joh.
4.10
.
The
love
of
the
Creature
is
not
the
cause
of
the
love
in
God
;
but
the
love
of
God
is
the
cause
of
love
in
the
Creature
:
so
Man
wills
because
God
wills
,
and
works
to
will
:
God
doth
not
so
will
the
Salvation
of
Man
,
because
Man
wills
it
.
There
's
an
Opinion
abroad
that
advances
the
Creature
,
and
the
power
of
Nature
to
embrace
good
offer'd
,
and
that
makes
the
will
of
God
in
relation
to
Salvation
,
wholy
dependent
on
the
will
of
Man
,
and
determin'd
by
it
.
They
say
,
God
wills
Salvation
to
all
alike
,
and
is
not
determined
to
this
or
that
Man
but
by
the
right
use
of
free
will
.
This
day
if
Man's
will
consents
to
take
Christ
,
&c.
then
God
wills
his
Salvation
.
To
morrow
if
he
be
off
from
willing
what
he
did
before
,
then
God
is
off
from
willing
his
Salvation
.
And
thus
God's
will
is
not
the
first
mover
and
cause
of
things
but
Man's
will
.
This
is
overthrown
by
this
Text
,
God
determines
the
will
of
Man
.
I●
it
be
determined
by
God
to
will
the
embracing
of
Christ
,
this
is
of
God
;
God
works
Man
to
will
:
so
Man
doth
not
work
God
to
will
;
because
God
wills
it
,
he
makes
the
Creature
to
will
it
.
For
further
clearing
it
,
Consider
.
Consid.
1.
God
wills
the
Salvation
of
some
,
but
not
of
all
;
the
Gospel
says
,
1
Tim.
2.4
.
God
will
have
all
to
be
saved
.
But
this
is
meant
of
some
of
all
sorts
;
not
of
all
,
of
all
sorts
,
and
God
wills
it
;
that
is
,
calls
on
all
Men
to
receive
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
invites
all
to
come
to
Christ
;
so
he
wills
it
with
his
offering
will
,
but
not
with
his
ordaining
will
.
That
thus
appears
.
Esau
was
a
Person
God
never
did
will
to
save
:
For
before
they
had
done
either
good
or
evil
,
that
the
purpose
of
God
might
stand
;
God
said
,
the
Elder
shall
serve
the
Younger
,
Jacob
have
I
chosen
,
Esau
have
I
hated
.
Rom.
9.11
.
There
is
Election
of
God
.
What
is
that
?
A
chusing
of
one
;
that
implies
a
passing
by
of
another
.
If
there
be
any
such
thing
as
Election
from
Eternity
,
which
the
Scripture
so
often
speaks
off
,
then
God
doth
not
will
the
Salvation
of
all
.
Consideration
2.
The
will
and
decree
of
God
in
relation
to
Man's
Salvation
,
is
absolute
and
peremptory
.
1.
In
respect
of
any
cause
without
God
,
no
foresight
of
Faith
,
or
of
what
the
Creature
will
do
,
if
it
be
placed
in
such
a
condition
,
and
Grace
be
offered
to
it
.
Rom.
9.5
.
He
saith
to
Moses
,
I
will
shew
Mercy
to
whom
I
will
shew
Mercy
.
'T
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
Mercy
.
Man's
will
is
not
the
cause
of
God's
will
to
shew
Mercy
.
2.
Absolute
without
alteration
,
the
foundation
of
the
Lord
standeth
sure
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Rom.
8.30
.
Whom
he
pred●stinated
,
them
he
called
,
and
whom
he
●alled
,
them
he
justified
,
&c.
The
immutability
of
his
Councel
,
&c.
Heb.
6
18.
Consid.
3.
Christ
was
given
to
dye
for
such
as
are
ordain'd
to
life
.
It
's
true
as
in
Adam
all
dye
,
so
in
Christ
all
are
made
alive
.
Rom.
5.
It
doth
not
follow
that
Christ
died
for
every
Man
;
Hence
if
any
will
conclude
that
Christ
died
for
every
Man
,
it
may
be
as
well
concluded
,
that
every
Man
shall
be
actually
saved
:
but
that
's
clear
against
Scripture
.
For
,
1.
Christ
shall
save
all
that
he
died
for
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
;
of
all
that
he
hath
given
me
,
I
should
not
loose
nothing
,
but
raise
it
up
at
the
last
day
.
Joh.
6.39
.
But
all
are
not
saved
,
so
Christ
died
not
for
all
.
2
Christ
did
not
pray
for
all
,
so
did
not
die
for
all
.
Joh.
17.9
,
19.
For
their
sake
I
sanctify
my self
;
that
is
,
sacrifice
my self
.
For
whose
sake
?
For
the
Men
thou
hast
given
me
out
of
the
World
▪
verse
6.
Consid.
4.
God
in
due
time
works
in
their
Hearts
,
a
consent
and
will
to
take
Christ
for
a
Saviour
,
whom
he
did
will
to
save
by
Christ
:
As
many
as
were
ordain'd
to
Eternal
Life
believed
.
Act.
13.48
.
God
was
willing
to
shew
to
the
Heirs
of
Salvation
,
&c.
Heb.
6.18
.
God
makes
Heirs
of
Salvation
;
his
will
to
save
them
,
makes
them
Heirs
.
And
God
shews
to
them
his
will
,
and
counsel
,
and
the
immutability
of
it
,
and
then
God
makes
willing
.
None
can
come
except
the
Father
draws
,
and
it
follows
;
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
.
Joh.
6.45
.
All
are
drawn
,
and
made
willing
,
that
are
ordained
to
Eternal
Life
:
So
that
God's
will
is
the
cause
of
the
Creatures
will
;
and
not
the
Creatures
the
cause
of
God's
.
God's
free
will
is
the
cause
of
Salvation
,
and
not
Man's
free
will
.
Use
2.
Of
Consolation
.
To
such
as
do
will
to
be
saved
by
Christ
,
and
to
take
him
as
he
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
;
herein
you
may
see
a
saving
work
of
God
on
their
Souls
:
or
God
in
their
Hearts
working
them
to
will
.
1.
If
your
will
he
to
embrace
Christ
,
and
close
in
fully
with
the
Gospel
Promises
;
then
you
may
re●d
the
will
of
God
to
save
you
,
the
will
of
God
in
giving
Christ
for
you
:
this
is
an
evidence
of
God's
will
for
good
.
God
by
this
writes
a
Book
of
Life
in
your
Hearts
;
in
which
you
may
read
your
Names
:
read
the
Ete●nal
love
of
God
in
your
Electing
,
or
accepting
Christ
on
the
terms
offered
,
chusing
him
above
the
World
,
and
to
serve
him
rather
than
your
Lusts
.
You
may
read
your
own
Election
or
God
.
As
't
is
said
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
much
was
forgiven
her
,
for
she
loved
much
:
Pardoning
love
was
to
be
read
in
her
love
:
this
is
one
fruit
of
the
love
of
God
on
the
Soul
.
So
you
may
say
,
God
wills
,
for
the
Creatures
wills
.
This
will
is
of
God's
working
,
and
this
testifi●s
of
God's
will
.
2.
Such
as
once
will
to
be
saved
,
shall
continue
to
will
,
and
to
do
what
they
ought
in
the
way
of
Life
.
They
shall
not
reject
Christ
,
they
shall
not
cast
of
his
Yoke
,
they
shall
so
live
and
do
,
as
those
that
are
in
the
way
of
Life
ought
;
for
God
will
work
;
the
immutability
of
God's
Counsel
,
shall
cause
an
immutability
in
their
will
of
following
Christ
.
As
nothing
shall
seperate
them
from
the
love
of
God
,
Angels
,
Principalities
,
Powers
,
&c.
no●hing
shall
alter
God's
will
towards
them
,
so
no●hing
shall
alter
their
will
towards
God
.
They
shall
not
grow
out
of
the
Love
of
Christ
,
into
utter
dislike
or
dis-esteem
of
him
;
their
Conversation
shall
be
in
Heaven
,
they
shall
breath
,
and
long
for
Salvation
.
They
shall
deny
themselves
,
and
walk
contrary
to
the
World
;
they
sh●ll
●vercome
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
word
of
their
Testimony
,
and
not
love
their
live●
o
the
Death
.
For
God
shall
work
in
them
both
〈◊〉
will
and
do
of
his
good
pleasure
,
&c
:
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Discourse
.
THE
FIFTH
DISCOURSE
.
Of
Sanctifying
the
Sabbath
,
or
Lord's
Day
.
ISAIAH
lviij
.
xiij
.
If
thou
turn
away
thy
Foot
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
doing
thy
Pleasure
on
my
Holy
Day
,
and
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
▪
the
Holy
of
the
Lord
,
Honourable
,
and
shalt
honour
him
;
not
doing
thine
own
ways
,
not
finding
thine
own
pleasure
,
nor
speaking
thine
own
words
.
Verse
14.
Then
shalt
thou
delight
thy self
in
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
cause
thee
to
ride
on
the
high
places
of
the
Earth
and
feed
thee
with
the
Heritage
of
Jacob
thy
Father
:
For
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
THe
occasion
of
making
choice
of
this
Text
,
is
a
late
Discourse
concerning
a
Reformation
,
which
there
is
ground
to
hope
there
will
be
in
the
World
,
which
will
be
usher'd
in
with
some
sweeping
Judgment
:
and
therefore
our
present
work
is
to
prepare
for
a
Storm
.
Many
Directions
were
given
how
we
may
prepare
for
a
Storm
.
The
last
was
this
:
Furnish
your selves
with
those
Graces
,
with
which
the
day
of
Reformation
will
flourish
when
it
comes
.
Now
of
many
Graces
mentioned
which
will
live
in
that
day
,
this
is
one
;
in
that
great
day
when
the
Church
shall
be
glorious
,
through
the
destruction
of
Anti-christ
,
by
an
increase
of
●ight
;
so
that
the
Earth
shall
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Waters
cove●●he
Sea
,
and
the
Spouse
shall
be
prepared
as
a
Bride
adorn'd
to
her
Husband
;
when
the
Jews
shall
be
called
and
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
shall
come
in
,
and
these
shall
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
;
and
there
shall
be
a
Church
which
shall
be
the
fulness
of
him
which
filleth
all
in
all
:
In
this
glorious
day
the
Sabbath
shall
be
an
Holy
and
Honourable
day
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
and
the
Duties
thereof
shall
be
performed
with
great
delight
.
Now
if
you
wi●l
prepare
for
a
Storm
,
and
have
some
h●ding
place
in
the
day
of
the
Lord's
anger
:
See
that
you
be
found
in
a
strict
observation
of
the
Lord's
day
.
Doctrine
.
When
su●h
a
Reformation
shall
come
,
which
shall
mak●
〈◊〉
●hurch
glorious
on
Earth
,
then
shall
the
Sabbath
be
look'd
on
by
the
People
of
God
,
as
H●ly
●nd
Hon●urable
and
shall
be
observed
as
with
ver●
much
strictne
s
so
with
great
delight
.
Or
in
fewer
words
thus
.
In
the
last
and
purest
of
Gospel
time
,
there
●●ll
be
a
very
strict
observation
of
the
Sabbath-day
,
●ich
now
we
call
the
Lord's
day
.
Quest.
You
will
ask
,
what
ground
there
is
to
conclude
this
from
these
words
.
Answ.
Let
the
context
be
well
considered
,
and
we
shall
see
a
Prophecy
of
such
things
,
which
as
yet
have
not
had
a
full
accomplishment
,
but
shall
in
the
l●st
days
.
And
the
observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
is
made
the
condition
of
the
Promises
here
made
;
if
the
Sabbath
be
duly
k●pt
,
then
what
is
promised
before
,
and
in
the
Text
,
shall
be
performed
;
and
if
it
be
so
then
God
commands
the
keeping
a
Sabbath
under
the
Gospel
.
And
as
there
was
before
,
so
there
was
when
the
Law
was
given
on
Sinai
,
a
Sabbath
given
.
There
remains
a
Sabbath
,
a
day
of
holy
rest
for
the
People
of
God
.
Let
us
search
this
Scripture
then
,
and
see
whether
there
will
not
c●me
forth
of
it
a
Jus
Divinum
for
a
Sabbath
now
under
the
Gospel
.
The
Prophet
was
sent
to
shew
the
House
of
Jacob
their
Transgressions
,
and
in
particular
to
reprove
them
of
their
Hypocrisy
in
the
Duties
they
performed
;
and
especially
in
their
fasting
,
which
was
a
counterfeit
Fast
,
and
then
shews
them
what
is
the
true
Fast
,
and
then
makes
many
gracious
Promises
;
which
is
his
usual
method
after
reproving
present
Evils
:
he
makes
Promises
,
which
not
only
had
respect
to
present
times
,
but
chiefly
to
the
times
of
the
Gospel
,
as
we
see
plainly
in
the
next
Chapter
.
He
mentions
present
Sins
and
present
Judgments
.
ver.
16.
He
complains
that
no
Man
did
endeavour
to
set
things
right
,
and
so
declares
the
Lord
putting
on
Righteousness
,
and
an
Helmet
of
Salvation
,
to
execute
Vengeance
on
his
Enemies
:
and
then
the
Effect
of
this
,
They
shall
fear
the
Lord
from
the
West
.
And
then
the
Redeemer
shall
come
to
Zion
.
And
in
this
observe
how
suddenly
he
falls
into
Prophecying
of
Gospel
times
,
and
the
last
of
them
.
For
so
he
doth
,
as
appears
,
Rom.
11.26
.
There
shall
come
out
of
Sion
the
Redeemer
,
and
shall
turn
ungodliness
from
Jacob.
Those
words
are
brought
in
as
a
Proof
for
calling
the
Jews
,
and
bringing
in
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
.
In
like
manner
he
doth
here
;
which
will
the
better
appear
if
we
consider
the
particulars
of
this
Prophecy
in
this
Chapter
,
which
will
manifest
that
these
chiefly
respect
the
last
Gospel
times
.
1.
See
ver.
8.
Thy
Righteousness
shall
go
before
Thee
,
&c.
that
is
,
The
Lord
thy
Righteousness
,
as
he
is
call'd
in
Jer.
23.6
.
When
we
consider
that
their
Righteousness
shall
go
before
,
that
's
some
evidence
of
this
sense
as
best
.
Besides
,
in
what
time
is
it
that
Christ
and
the
Church
of
the
Jews
shall
be
called
by
this
Name
?
and
why
?
In
the
place
before
mentioned
it
is
said
:
Behold
the
days
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
raise
unto
David
a
Righteous
Branch
,
and
a
King
shall
Reign
,
and
prosper
,
and
shall
Execute
Judgment
and
Justice
in
the
Earth
.
In
his
days
Judah
and
Israel
shall
dwell
safely
.
So
't
is
to
be
fulfilled
when
Israel
as
well
as
Judah
are
brought
out
of
bondage
:
then
he
shall
be
The
Lord
our
Righteousness
.
Jer.
33.14
.
At
the
same
time
the
Church
of
the
Jews
shall
be
call'd
,
the
Lord
our
Righteousn
ss
.
So
here
,
Thy
Righteousness
,
that
is
,
the
Lord
thy
Righteousness
,
&c.
So
this
Prophecy
reaches
to
that
time
of
the
Gospel
,
when
the
Jews
shall
be
called
;
especially
considering
what
follows
,
The
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
thy
Rereward
;
that
is
,
there
shall
be
a
time
,
when
the
Lord's
presence
with
,
and
providence
towards
his
Church
,
shall
be
as
eminently
(
haply
more
eminently
)
on
,
with
,
and
towards
the
Jews
,
than
when
they
came
out
of
Egypt
.
Then
the
Lord
their
Ruler
,
went
before
them
in
a
Cloud
and
Pillar
of
Fire
;
and
when
Pharaoh
pursued
them
,
the
Cloud
and
Pillar
went
behind
them
;
so
then
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
was
their
Rereward
.
And
now
in
this
time
,
not
only
the
Lord
as
Ruler
,
not
only
David
their
King
,
but
the
Lord
their
Righteousness
shall
go
before
them
,
and
the
Glory
of
Power
and
Grace
,
shall
be
their
Rereward
.
2.
Verse
10.
Then
shall
thy
light
rise
in
obscurity
,
and
thy
darkness
be
as
the
noon-day
.
Compare
Isai.
60.1
.
Thy
light
is
come
,
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
is
risen
upon
thee
.
One
observes
that
the
word
in
the
Original
is
of
the
Dual
number
,
and
so
translates
it
,
Sicut
Duo
meridies
.
As
two
Noons
,
as
if
two
Suns
should
shine
together
:
there
shall
be
greater
light
then
ever
was
before
.
The
Lord
shall
appear
in
greater
Glory
,
so
that
it
's
no
more
said
,
the
Lord
liveth
that
brought
them
up
out
of
Egypt
but
that
brought
them
out
all
Lands
,
Jer.
16.15
.
which
was
not
fulfilled
at
their
return
from
Babylon
,
but
must
be
in
the
last
days
of
the
Gospel
.
3.
Verse
11.
The
Lord
shall
guide
thee
continually
,
and
satisfy
thy
Soul
in
drought
,
as
he
did
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
make
fat
thy
bones
,
and
thou
shalt
be
like
a
watered
Garden
,
and
like
a
Spring
of
Water
whose
Waters
fail
not
.
The
best
exposition
is
Psa.
72.7
.
In
his
days
shall
the
Righteous
flourish
and
abundance
of
Peace
as
long
as
the
Moon
endureth
.
They
shall
be
in
a
flourishing
condition
;
their
Souls
shall
wonderfully
prosper
,
their
Garden
the
Paradice
of
God
shall
yield
them
Fruit
enough
.
The
Tree
of
Life
shall
yield
them
all
manner
of
Fruits
to
nourish
and
refresh
their
Souls
.
And
the
Waters
of
life
,
better
than
the
Jews
Honey
out
of
the
Rock
,
shall
flow
abundantly
.
And
observe
that
the
flourishing
state
shall
continue
.
He
shall
guide
thee
continually
,
and
Waters
f●il
thee
not
.
And
in
the
other
place
,
so
long
as
the
Moon
endureth
,
or
till
there
be
no
Moon
,
that
is
,
no
change
in
the
Chu●ches
Prosperity
and
Peace
.
The
Moon
is
often
changing
,
then
the
l●ght
of
the
Moon
shall
be
as
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
Isa.
3●
.
26
.
That
i●
,
as
there
shall
be
a
greater
,
so
a
never-failing
●ight
.
Light
fails
in
the
Moon
,
but
not
in
the
Sun
;
Light
shall
not
fail
,
Waters
shall
n●t
fail
.
Now
was
it
thus
with
the
Jews
after
their
return
from
Babylon
?
Can
we
find
any
thing
like
a
full
accomplishment
of
this
Prophecy
?
No
ce●tainly
.
We
must
wait
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
it
hereafter
.
4.
Verse
12.
And
they
that
be
of
thee
shall
build
the
old
waste
places
.
The
Captiv●ty
in
Babylon
lasted
but
one
Generation
,
the
waste
places
thereby
could
not
be
very
old
.
Thou
shall
raise
up
the
Foundation
of
many
Generations
.
That
is
either
1.
Which
have
lain
waste
many
Generations
,
much
longer
then
during
the
Babylonish
Captivity
,
so
had
not
its
full
accomplishment
after
their
return
from
thence
.
Or
,
2.
After
their
return
from
Babylon
the
Foundation
of
their
Temple
was
laid
,
and
then
the
work
was
interrupted
,
which
after
some
Generations
was
reviv'd
,
and
that
Temple
built
,
and
the
top-stone
lay'd
.
So
one
in
answer
to
this
under
the
Gospel
says
,
the
Foundation
was
lay'd
by
the
Apostles
,
but
Spiritual
Temples
have
not
been
built
up
answerable
to
the
Apostles
Foundation
;
Satan
and
the
Man
of
Sin
have
hindred
this
work
;
but
at
last
there
shall
be
a
Temple
and
glorious
Church
built
upon
those
Foundations
,
like
to
them
that
were
laid
by
the
Apostles
,
and
the
top-stone
shall
be
laid
,
crying
to
it
,
Grace
▪
Grace
.
The
Grace
that
shall
appear
to
be
in
it
,
shall
make
to
cry
Grace
,
Grace
to
it
.
3.
Calvin
gives
the
sence
thus
,
We
may
refer
it
to
the
times
to
come
,
thou
shalt
raise
up
the
Foundations
that
shall
continue
very
long
,
&c.
As
if
he
had
said
,
other
Buildings
have
not
long
continued
as
the
Temple
,
&c.
but
this
shall
continue
many
Ages
.
It
hath
been
but
a
day
of
small
things
with
the
Church
;
yet
these
small
things
,
small
Assemblies
,
and
the
small
numbers
of
witnesses
have
continued
in
all
Ages
since
the
Apostles
:
much
more
that
large
and
glorious
Temple
and
City
of
God
,
which
is
to
be
built
up
,
will
continue
many
Generations
,
till
at
last
it
will
be
translated
into
Heaven
,
when
as
before
Christ
presented
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
so
at
last
he
shall
present
it
to
the
Father
,
when
he
shall
deliver
up
the
Kingdom
to
him
,
and
God
will
be
All
in
All.
5.
There
is
more
yet
in
this
Verse
,
Th●u
shalt
be
call
d
the
Repairer
of
the
breaches
,
the
restorer
of
the
Paths
to
dwell
in
.
All
breaches
made
in
the
Church
,
either
by
the
Persecution
and
Violence
of
Enemies
,
or
by
the
Saints
divisions
,
shall
be
made
up
.
And
the
Restorer
of
Paths
to
dwell
in
.
By
Paths
we
are
to
understand
the
ways
of
God's
Commands
and
Ordinances
,
the
way
of
Divine
worship
instituted
by
God
.
And
all
ways
and
paths
of
will-worship
,
made
and
invented
by
Men
(
Anti-christian
Paths
)
shall
be
for
ever
forsaken
.
And
the
Paths
of
the
Apostles
and
Primitive
Christians
,
which
they
walk't
in
,
shall
be
perfectly
restored
to
the
Church
,
which
for
a
long
time
the
Man
of
Sin
hath
hedged
up
.
Compare
with
this
Ezek.
43.11
.
Shew
them
the
form
of
the
House
,
and
the
fashion
thereof
,
and
the
goings
out
thereof
,
and
the
comings
in
thereof
,
and
all
the
forms
thereof
,
and
all
the
Ordinances
,
Forms
,
and
Laws
,
that
they
may
keep
the
whole
Form
thereof
,
and
all
the
Ordinances
thereof
.
The
meaning
is
,
the
paths
of
the
Temple
,
the
goings
out
,
and
comings
in
shall
be
restored
,
and
be
as
well
known
to
the
Saints
as
the
ways
are
now
to
the
places
of
meeting
,
and
they
shall
walk
freely
in
them
.
Lastly
.
Observe
the
expression
,
they
shall
dwell
in
thes●
paths
,
they
shall
continue
and
abide
in
them
,
they
shall
not
turn
out
of
them
to
the
Right-hand
,
or
to
the
Left-hand
,
but
as
Isa.
30.21
.
Thou
shalt
hear
a
Voice
behind
thee
,
saying
,
this
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
,
when
thou
shalt
be
ready
to
(
or
should
without
this
Voice
)
be
turned
to
the
Right-hand
or
Left
.
See
what
these
paths
are
Isa.
38.8
.
where
is
a
Prophecy
of
Christ's
Kingdom
.
An
high
way
,
and
a
way
it
shall
be
called
,
the
way
of
Holyness
,
the
unclean
shall
not
pass
over
it
.
No
Prophane
or
Hypocritical
Persons
,
for
they
are
most
unclean
,
and
within
are
like
Painted
Sepulchres
,
but
it
shall
be
to
those
,
The
Reading
in
the
Margin
is
very
considerable
,
for
he
shall
be
with
them
,
the
unclean
shall
not
be
there
,
because
the
Lord
shall
be
with
them
there
,
as
before
the
Lord
their
Righteousness
,
the
wayfaring
men
tho'
Fools
shall
not
err
therein
.
Tho'
in
themselves
Fools
without
Divine
teaching
,
yet
being
taught
of
God
they
shall
not
err
.
Verse
9.
No
Lyon
shall
be
there
,
nor
any
Ravenous
Beast
shall
go
up
thereon
.
None
to
affright
them
out
of
those
Paths
,
but
the
Redeemed
shall
walk
there
,
and
as
here
,
Dwell
there
.
They
shall
be
Pillars
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
go
no
more
cut
,
Rev.
3.12
.
We
read
of
lively
Stones
,
1
Pet.
20.4
.
made
so
by
coming
to
Christ
the
living
Stone
;
so
are
Saints
the
Materials
of
the
Church
,
Stones
,
but
living
Stones
,
seeing
Stones
;
upon
one
Stone
was
Seven
Eyes
,
Zech.
3.9
.
So
hearing
Stones
,
speaking
Stones
,
and
walking
Stones
:
so
these
Pillars
shall
be
lively
Pillars
,
walking
Pillars
,
going
in
the
House
of
God
,
but
never
going
out
of
its
Paths
,
they
shall
be
Paths
to
dwell
in
.
6.
Verse
14.
I
will
cause
thee
to
ride
upon
the
high
places
of
the
Earth
,
thou
shalt
get
above
all
former
troubles
and
Persecutions
.
Rev.
17.7
.
The
Woman
,
the
Mother
of
Harlots
hath
a
Beast
carrying
her
,
on
which
she
rides
,
having
Seven
Heads
and
Ten
Horns
,
and
this
Woman
,
Verse
15.
Sitteth
on
People
,
Multitudes
,
Nations
and
Tongues
,
on
these
she
rides
,
they
carry
her
,
and
on
those
she
rides
over
the
Saints
,
and
treads
them
down
who
are
the
true
worshippers
,
and
rides
over
their
backs
.
This
Woman
rides
upon
the
High
places
,
and
High
Persons
of
the
Earth
,
which
carry
this
Woman
,
giving
up
their
strength
and
power
to
the
Beast
,
which
is
called
before
the
Woman
;
here
's
a
Beast
riding
over
the
true
worshippers
,
whose
condition
is
suitable
to
what
is
said
,
Isa.
51.23
.
They
said
to
thy
Soul
bow
down
that
we
may
go
over
,
and
thou
hast
laid
thy
Body
as
the
ground
,
and
as
the
street
to
them
that
went
over
.
The
great
Whore
says
to
the
Soul
,
bow
down
;
and
would
have
them
submit
their
Souls
and
Consciences
to
her
,
and
to
receive
her
Doctrine
,
Commands
,
&c.
But
observe
,
when
Souls
are
call'd
for
,
the
Saints
will
not
yield
them
to
bow
down
;
but
thou
hast
laid
thy
Body
as
the
ground
.
Saints
chuse
to
have
their
Bodies
trodden
down
,
rather
then
to
bow
down
to
an
Idol
with
their
Souls
.
This
hath
been
long
the
condition
of
the
true
witnesses
,
and
so
will
whilst
the
Woman
rides
;
but
what
is
said
there
?
I
will
take
the
Cup
of
trembling
out
of
thy
hands
,
and
put
it
into
the
hands
of
them
that
af●●ict
thee
,
which
say
thus
to
thy
Soul
.
Observe
Rev.
17.16
.
The
Ten
Horns
,
that
is
,
the
Ten
Kings
that
give
up
their
power
and
strength
to
the
Beast
,
shall
hate
the
Whore
,
shall
throw
off
their
Rider
,
and
shall
make
her
desolate
,
and
naked
,
and
eat
her
Flesh
,
and
burn
her
with
Fire
.
And
then
shall
the
true
Church
ride
upon
the
High
places
,
and
be
above
former
troubles
.
How
was
this
fulfilled
to
the
Jews
after
their
return
from
Babylon
,
when
they
were
subject
to
their
Enemies
,
and
had
seldom
any
breathing
time
from
their
troubles
?
Doubtless
then
this
Prophecy
looks
far
beyond
these
times
.
7.
'T
is
Promised
and
Prophecied
,
I
will
feed
thee
with
the
Heritage
of
Jacob
thy
Father
.
Q
How
doth
this
prove
that
this
Prophecy
respects
Gospel-times
,
and
in
special
those
times
when
the
Jews
shall
be
called
?
Ans.
Thus.
When
the
Jews
came
out
of
Babylon
it
was
but
Judah
that
returned
:
And
so
one
upon
the
place
,
who
would
understand
it
only
of
the
Jews
returning
from
Babylon
,
straitens
the
sence
thus
:
The
Heritage
here
meant
is
the
land
of
Canaan
,
part
of
which
was
the
Land
of
Judah
:
and
so
when
't
is
said
,
to
ride
upon
the
High
places
of
the
Earth
,
by
Earth
in
general
,
saith
he
,
we
are
to
understand
the
Land
of
Judah
in
particular
.
But
,
observe
,
the
promise
is
,
I
will
feed
th●e
with
the
Heritage
of
Jacob
thy
Father
,
and
it
was
the
whole
Land
of
Canaan
was
Jacob's
Inheritance
,
and
so
the
Promise
of
being
fed
thus
,
includes
the
calling
and
bringing
back
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
when
the
stick
of
Joseph
and
Judah
shall
become
one
:
Jacob
gave
all
his
Sons
an
Inheritance
in
Canaan
,
and
now
when
this
Prophecy
shall
be
fulfilled
,
then
all
the
Tribes
shall
be
called
,
and
have
their
Lot
as
is
fore-told
,
Ezek
ult
.
Now
observe
,
as
it
appears
that
these
Promises
have
respect
to
the
Gospel
times
,
so
the
condition
of
them
is
a
strict
observation
of
the
Sabbath-day
under
the
Gospel
.
And
so
in
this
Prophecy
of
the
Old
Testament
,
we
find
a
Jus
Divinum
for
the
Christian
Sabbath
,
which
may
well
go
under
its
old
and
first
Name
,
though
another
also
be
given
it
under
the
New
Testament
;
The
Lord's
day
,
which
now
we
are
to
observe
by
vertue
of
the
Fourth
Commandment
,
tho'
the
day
be
changed
,
and
the
Fourth
Commandment
does
require
us
now
to
observe
the
first
day
of
the
week
,
that
being
made
a
Christian-Sabbath
by
divine
appointment
;
as
much
as
it
did
the
Jews
to
observe
the
seventh
day
,
which
may
be
cleared
by
an
Instance
in
the
Second
Commandment
,
which
hath
a
negative
part
,
not
to
make
any
graven
Image
,
forbidding
Men
to
institute
,
and
appoint
ways
of
Divine
Worship
;
and
an
affirmative
part
,
requiring
us
to
worship
God
in
these
ways
,
and
in
the
use
of
these
Ordinances
which
he
hath
commanded
.
So
under
the
Law
the
Second
Command
did
bind
Men
,
to
observe
the
Ordinances
of
Circumcision
,
the
Passover
▪
and
offering
Sacrifices
.
And
now
under
the
Gospel
,
it
bind
us
to
observe
Gospel
Ordinances
,
as
Baptism
,
the
Lord's
Supper
,
&c.
But
the
Second
Commandment
remains
the
same
,
only
hath
different
respects
:
so
the
Fourth
from
the
beginning
,
and
under
the
Law
did
oblige
to
the
observing
of
the
seventh
day
,
and
now
the
first
day
;
yet
the
Command
is
in
matter
the
same
;
there
's
no
change
in
the
Command
,
only
it
hath
different
respects
.
Quest.
How
doth
this
change
appear
?
and
how
will
it
be
made
out
,
that
Christ
commanded
the
observation
of
the
first
day
?
Answ.
It
's
evident
there
was
Apostolical
and
Christian
practice
of
it
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
so
ever
since
;
then
were
the
solemn
meettings
for
Worship
.
Act.
20.7
.
Upon
the
first
day
of
the
week
,
when
the
Disciples
came
together
to
break
Bread
,
Paul
Preached
unto
them
till
midnight
.
And
then
Collections
were
made
for
the
Poor
.
1
Cor.
16.2
.
As
on
the
first
day
of
the
w●ek
when
Christ
rose
,
the
Disciples
were
assembled
,
Jesus
came
and
stood
in
the
midst
of
them
;
so
from
this
time
,
this
was
kept
as
the
Christian-Sabbath
;
and
it
may
be
well
thought
that
Christ
commanded
the
Apostles
to
observe
it
,
Act.
1.2
,
3.
Christ
gave
Commands
by
the
Holy
Ghost
unto
the
Apostles
,
and
spake
of
the
things
pertaining
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Now
this
is
a
great
thing
that
pertains
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
upon
Earth
;
or
if
Christ
did
not
then
,
yet
after
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
Apostles
he
gave
this
Command
.
And
that
a
Christian
Sabbath
is
now
to
be
kep●
by
Divine
Institution
,
may
be
gathered
.
1.
From
Mark
.
2.27
.
The
Sabbath
was
made
for
Man
,
and
not
Man
for
the
Sabbath
.
ver.
28
For
the
Son
of
Man
also
is
Lord
of
the
Sabbath-day
.
I
gather
this
hence
,
Man
did
need
a
Sabbath
,
and
it
was
given
to
Man
because
he
doth
stand
in
need
of
it
;
Men
do
need
and
cannot
be
without
it
▪
therefore
the
Son
of
Man
who
is
Lord
of
the
Sabbath
,
must
give
him
a
Sabbath
,
God
shall
supply
all
your
need
,
Phil.
4.19
.
If
Christ
did
not
,
then
he
was
not
so
faithful
as
Moses
;
he
gave
a
Command
for
a
Sabbath
,
because
the
Jews
did
want
it
:
therefore
it
is
not
to
be
questioned
,
but
that
Christ
gave
a
Command
for
the
Christian-Sabbath
.
Let
this
then
be
well
considered
,
the
Sabbath
was
made
for
Man's
benefit
,
for
his
good
;
and
he
so
needed
it
,
that
he
can't
well
be
without
it
:
and
Christ
being
Head
,
will
give
what
the
Members
do
need
;
the
Lord
will
give
what
the
Servants
do
need
;
the
Husband
will
give
what
the
Spouse
shall
need
.
2.
When
it
was
given
Adam
in
Innocency
,
't
was
made
for
Adam's
good
,
and
because
he
stood
in
need
of
it
;
and
if
Adam
in
Innocency
did
need
a
Sabbath
,
do
not
we
much
more
now
?
that
we
may
the
better
recover
what
was
lost
by
the
fall
.
3.
It
was
made
for
the
Jews
,
this
was
one
of
their
advantages
.
Rom.
3.1
,
2.
What
advantage
had
the
Jews
?
Much
every
way
,
they
had
Oracles
,
and
the
word
of
God
,
they
had
his
Laws
.
Psa.
147.
He
dealt
not
so
with
other
Nations
;
and
in
particucular
the
Law
of
the
Sabbath
was
a
great
advantage
,
and
as
much
profit
in
it
.
Now
if
Christians
under
the
Gospel
should
not
have
a
Sabbath
given
them
▪
than
the
advantages
of
the
Law
were
above
the
advantages
of
the
Gospel
;
and
the
profit
which
the
Jews
had
,
beyond
the
profit
of
Christians
;
whereas
the
advantages
of
the
Gospel
,
are
beyond
the
advantages
of
the
Law
;
the
ministration
whereof
exceeds
in
Glory
,
in
Profit
,
and
Advantage
.
Quest.
How
was
the
Sabbath
made
for
Man
?
Answ.
1.
For
man
to
rest
in
,
for
the
rest
of
his
Body
from
labour
;
and
of
his
mind
from
thoughts
,
care
and
study
about
his
worldly
Affairs
.
2.
'T
is
for
Man
that
he
may
set
himself
in
a
more
solemn
,
and
serious
manner
to
praise
the
Lord
for
the
great
work
of
Redemption
by
Christ
.
i.
e.
the
work
of
the
new
Creation
begun
,
and
for
the
works
of
Providence
.
Sabbath
work
is
the
work
of
Heaven
,
begun
on
Earth
.
It
was
made
for
Adam
,
that
on
the
seventh
day
he
might
contemplate
and
praise
God
for
the
work
of
the
six
days
;
and
he
was
to
think
on
God
manifest
in
the
Creatures
,
a●d
to
see
the
invisible
things
of
God
,
his
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
in
the
things
that
were
made
.
The
Christian-Sabbath
is
made
for
the
Saints
to
contemplate
the
great
Mystery
of
Godliness
,
God
manifest
in
the
Flesh
,
&c.
As
Man
was
Redeemed
,
Quickened
,
Called
,
Sanctified
,
that
he
might
be
to
the
Praise
of
the
Glory
of
his
Grace
,
and
to
shew
forth
the
Vertues
of
him
that
died
and
rose
again
,
&c.
So
this
is
the
day
the
Lord
hath
made
for
the
solemn
Performance
of
this
work
.
3.
'T
is
for
a
Man
to
gather
Manna
for
the
six
Days
.
The
Jews
were
to
gather
Manna
for
the
body
on
the
sixth
day
for
the
seventh
,
we
on
the
Sabbath
for
the
six
days
;
this
is
a
day
to
trade
for
the
Soul
,
to
buy
of
Christ
Gold
,
white
Raiment
and
Eye-salve
,
and
to
be
digging
for
Wisdom
,
and
to
search
out
for
hid
Treasures
.
As
God
hath
given
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
for
the
w●rk
of
the
Ministry
,
for
edifying
the
body
of
Christ
,
so
a
day
also
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
the
Body
of
Christ
;
and
to
continue
with
the
Ministry
,
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
Faith
,
and
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Eph.
4.13
.
Thus
you
see
the
Sabbath
is
made
for
Man
,
for
his
use
,
good
,
and
benefit
,
and
he
can't
be
without
it
:
his
Body
and
Soul
need
it
,
and
Christ
is
Lord
of
the
Sabbath
;
and
it
being
so
necessary
for
them
,
he
would
make
a
Sabbath
for
them
,
and
not
make
it
void
.
He
came
not
to
destroy
,
but
to
establish
the
Law
.
Math.
5.17
.
The
next
thing
to
be
handled
is
,
that
there
ought
to
be
(
and
when
the
Church
shall
be
Gloririous
in
the
World
,
there
will
be
)
a
strict
observation
of
the
Sabbath
.
As
appears
in
this
place
.
1.
If
thou
turn
away
thy
Foot
from
the
Sabbath-day
,
to
unlawful
Works
,
to
sinful
Company
,
not
go
any
unnecessary
Journeys
,
or
to
Sports
,
and
Recreations
;
you
must
not
walk
your
own
Steps
,
as
well
as
not
speak
your
own
Words
.
Now
there
is
more
understood
when
there
is
less
spoken
;
as
thou
must
turn
away
thy
Foot
,
so
the
Hands
,
the
Eyes
,
the
Ears
from
the
Sabhath-day
:
the
Hands
from
the
works
of
thy
Calling
,
the
Eyes
from
the
delightful
beholding
of
Earthly
things
,
the
Ears
from
hearing
vain
Discourses
and
Talks
about
worldly
matters
,
Men's
own
words
.
Likewise
the
Feet
of
the
Soul
,
as
thoughts
and
affections
;
with
these
Feet
many
Souls
,
many
times
travel
on
the
Sabbath
,
as
the
Devil
doth
,
that
is
,
to
walk
to
and
fro
in
the
Earth
,
and
by
observing
lying
Vanities
,
(
to
allude
to
that
in
Jonah
)
forsake
th
●r
own
Mercies
.
Now
as
Solomon
exhorts
,
keep
thy
Foot
when
thou
goest
into
the
House
of
God
.
Keep
your
Feet
when
the
Sabbath
comes
,
and
turn
not
these
away
from
it
;
let
not
these
be
Instruments
of
Prophanation
on
the
Sabbath-day
.
2.
Turn
from
doing
thy
Pleasure
,
self-pleasing
works
,
are
Sabbath
prophaning
works
.
God's
pleasure
is
to
be
fulfilled
then
altogether
,
and
nothing
of
our
own
pleasure
is
to
be
done
in
that
time
;
all
bodily
Recreations
are
forbidden
,
all
works
tending
to
our
worldly
profit
are
unlawful
,
for
we
must
deny
our selves
in
point
of
Pleasure
,
and
so
also
in
point
of
Profit
.
3.
Not
finding
thy
own
ways
.
Most
properly
the
works
of
Men's
Callings
are
their
own
ways
:
Let
every
Man
abide
in
his
Calling
;
the
works
of
our
Calling
are
our
own
works
,
these
must
not
be
done
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
they
are
the
works
of
the
six
days
.
4.
Not
finding
thine
own
Pleasure
.
As
we
must
not
set
our selves
to
self-pleasing
works
,
so
if
any
pleasurable
Objects
are
presented
and
come
in
your
way
,
you
must
not
find
them
,
that
is
,
you
should
not
take
notice
of
them
,
nor
regard
them
:
If
they
find
you
and
tempt
you
,
do
not
you
find
them
.
Satan
lays
matter
of
Pleasures
in
your
way
,
but
do
not
find
and
take
it
up
.
5.
Nor
speaking
your
own
words
.
Such
words
as
you
may
speak
at
other
times
:
we
ought
not
to
be
speaking
of
worldly
Matters
:
what
we
must
not
do
,
what
we
must
not
find
pleasure
in
,
that
we
must
not
talk
of
:
as
we
must
not
work
,
so
we
must
not
talk
of
work
,
we
must
not
Buy
,
Sell
,
Plow
,
&c.
so
we
must
not
talk
of
these
things
on
the
Sabbath
;
't
is
prophane
and
prophaning
talk
.
This
is
the
negative
part
,
shewing
what
is
forbidden
.
Next
is
the
affirmative
part
,
1.
Call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
.
The
Jews
did
bear
burdens
on
the
Sabbath
,
and
thereby
prophaned
it
;
many
there
are
,
who
if
they
bear
no
burden
on
their
backs
,
yet
when
they
are
engag'd
in
Sabbath-work
bear
burdens
on
their
Hearts
.
The
Sabbath
it self
is
a
burden
;
these
do
but
prophane
the
Sabbath
,
to
whom
Sabbath-Duties
are
a
burden
.
This
is
Evangelical
,
True
,
Spiritual
keeping
a
Sabbath
,
to
call
it
a
delight
.
Psa.
43.4
.
I
will
go
to
the
Altar
of
God
,
unto
God
my
exceeding
Joy
.
So
when
you
go
about
Sabbath-work
,
and
come
to
Ordinances
,
your
aim
should
be
to
have
Communion
with
God
,
and
to
meet
with
him
,
to
worship
him
,
and
to
receive
Blessings
from
him
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
;
I
will
go
to
God
my
exceeding
Joy
.
Call
Sabbath-work
,
as
well
as
Sabbath-blessings
,
Sabbath-profit
,
Sabbath-advantages
a
delight
.
Delight
to
do
the
Will
of
God
,
as
well
as
delight
in
the
Mercies
he
bestows
upon
you
.
If
you
will
remember
the
Sabbath
to
keep
it
Holy
,
you
must
remember
it
,
and
call
it
a
delight
:
and
not
only
call
it
a
delight
,
but
let
it
be
so
indeed
;
and
then
your
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
is
the
delight
of
God
.
2.
The
Holy
of
the
Lord
.
1.
Made
Holy
by
the
Lord's
Institution
.
If
you
obser●●
a
Sabbath
as
Commanded
by
Men
only
,
or
as
●
ving
but
the
stamp
of
Humane
Authority
that
●s
bu●
the
Holy
of
Men
;
but
see
the
stamp
of
Divine
Auth●rity
,
and
look
on
the
Sabbath
as
being
from
Heaven
,
and
not
of
Men.
Honour
Christ
as
Lord
of
〈◊〉
Sabbath
.
2.
And
made
Holy
to
the
Lord
,
to
his
Praise
and
Glory
,
made
for
Holy
Work
and
that
for
this
High
and
Holy
End
,
to
Glorify
God
.
3.
Honourable
.
It
hath
been
dishonoured
,
and
made
contemptible
by
Men
that
have
denied
the
Divine
Right
thereof
;
and
Men
have
been
made
Lords
of
it
,
and
many
make
themselves
Lords
of
it
,
doing
and
finding
their
own
Pleasure
,
and
so
make
void
this
Law
to
themselves
:
But
as
God
will
have
a
time
to
magnify
his
whole
Law
,
and
make
it
Honourable
;
so
this
of
the
Sabbath
.
Isa.
42.21
.
Thus
you
see
with
how
much
strictness
and
spirituality
the
Sabbath
ought
to
be
kept
.
As
there
was
an
outward
strictness
required
of
the
Jews
for
its
observation
,
beyond
what
is
now
,
as
for
not
kindling
a
Fire
,
&c.
so
this
was
a
type
of
that
spiritual
strictness
here
foretold
,
which
should
be
under
the
Gospel
in
the
observation
of
it
:
God
forbad
the
kindling
a
fire
on
the
Hearth
.
That
was
a
Type
to
shew
that
we
should
not
kindle
a
fire
of
worldly
Lusts
in
your
Hearts
,
nor
warm
your selves
with
any
delightful
thoughts
of
any
matter
of
Profit
or
Pleasure
,
&c.
and
this
reason
may
be
given
,
why
God
should
forbid
the
kindling
of
Fire
to
the
Jews
.
God
dealt
with
the
Jews
as
a
Soveraign
,
and
many
things
that
were
commanded
was
to
declare
his
Soveraignty
,
and
to
prove
them
whether
they
would
be
obedient
to
him
.
So
was
the
multitude
of
the
Sacrifices
and
Oblations
;
and
so
this
command
for
not
kindling
a
fire
,
must
be
to
declare
his
Soveraignty
.
But
under
the
Gospel
't
is
a
time
to
declare
his
Kindness
and
Love
,
his
abundant
Grace
,
after
that
the
Kindness
,
and
love
of
God
appeared
towards
Man
.
Tit.
3.4
.
Now
God
will
have
Mercy
and
not
Sacrifice
:
In
this
sense
,
that
he
will
declare
his
Soveraignty
,
but
will
deal
in
a
more
gracious
and
merciful
way
;
as
all
Providences
,
So
all
Ordinances
and
Commands
are
full
of
Grace
.
Observe
,
when
God
proclaims
his
Name
before
Moses
,
Exod.
34.6
.
't
is
thus
,
The
Lord
,
the
Lord
God
,
gracious
and
merciful
,
&c.
And
that
will
not
clear
the
Guilty
.
We
may
take
notice
of
three
branches
of
this
Name
of
God
,
which
have
respect
to
three
different
times
,
for
the
more
convenient
manifestation
of
them
;
not
but
that
all
of
them
are
manifested
enough
at
all
times
.
1.
The
Lord
.
So
the
time
of
the
Law
was
for
the
manifestation
of
this
branch
of
God's
Name
.
2.
The
Lord
gracious
and
merciful
,
long-suffering
abundant
in
goodness
;
so
the
accepted
time
,
and
day
of
Salvation
under
the
Gospel
,
is
the
time
for
the
manifestation
hereof
.
3.
3.
That
will
not
clear
the
guilty
.
Now
the
day
of
Judgment
will
be
the
time
for
the
manifestation
of
this
part
of
God's
Name
.
Those
that
come
in
their
guilt
before
him
,
shall
feel
the
power
of
that
wrath
which
now
perhaps
they
little
fear
.
Quest.
If
the
Sabbath
be
to
be
kept
with
so
much
strictness
,
Who
then
can
keep
a
Sabbath
?
Answ.
1.
This
is
the
Law
,
and
thus
it
ought
to
be
,
though
we
cannot
come
up
to
that
strictness
,
and
spirituality
which
we
ought
to
do
.
2.
The
Will
and
Desire
should
be
as
exact
as
is
commanded
,
and
should
beget
in
you
your
utmost
endeavour
and
care
,
and
then
shall
you
be
accepted
.
3.
Call
it
Holy
and
Honourable
,
a
delight
.
Be
sound
in
your
Principles
,
set
your
Seal
to
the
truth
of
it
.
1.
Call
it
so
in
your
Judgment
,
and
inward
Conviction
,
or
Assent
and
Consent
.
2.
Call
it
so
in
word
,
Justify
it
as
the
Holy
of
the
Lord
,
speak
Honorably
of
it
and
for
it
.
3.
Call
it
so
in
your
works
;
do
that
which
may
honour
the
day
,
and
the
Lord
in
keeping
it
.
When
we
consider
the
high
degree
of
exactness
,
and
spirituality
,
which
there
ought
to
be
in
keeping
a
Sabbath
,
which
is
here
laid
down
,
it
much
confirms
the
Interpretation
of
extending
this
to
Gospel
times
,
and
to
the
last
and
best
times
of
the
Gospel
:
in
which
,
as
God
will
liberally
fulfil
promises
,
so
he
will
in
such
a
measure
give
his
Spirit
,
that
the
Saints
shall
more
liberally
fulfil
this
and
other
Commands
;
when
as
all
the
Law
,
so
this
of
the
Sabbath
shall
be
written
in
the
Heart
.
God
will
have
a
time
to
make
Men
more
Holy
and
obedient
,
more
agreeable
to
his
Laws
,
both
for
substance
and
circumstance
,
matter
and
manner
;
and
it
shall
bear
much
more
proportion
and
run
more
parallel
with
his
Laws
then
hitherto
.
Thus
much
I
can
boldly
affirm
,
haply
more
,
Consider
Psal.
102.18
.
This
shall
be
written
for
the
Generations
to
come
,
and
the
People
that
shall
be
created
shall
praise
the
Lord
,
or
the
new
ercated
People
,
&c.
As
this
strict
injunction
binds
always
,
and
makes
it
our
Duty
to
keep
a
Sabbath
:
so
the
new
created
People
,
the
Saints
of
the
new
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
praise
the
Lord
,
they
shall
observe
it
in
this
manner
,
&c.
when
the
Divine
Nature
shall
deeply
overspread
all
their
Faculties
,
when
the
Saints
in
Duties
shall
fly
on
the
wings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
shew
the
vigour
of
the
new
Nature
,
which
is
part
of
that
day
of
Reformation
:
then
will
something
be
done
to
purpose
,
as
in
all
other
Christian
Duties
,
so
in
this
of
turning
away
thy
Foot
,
&c.
Rev.
22.3
.
The
Throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lamb
shall
be
in
it
,
and
his
Servants
shall
serve
him
.
Then
they
shall
serve
him
,
and
not
their
Enemies
any
more
;
and
they
shall
serve
him
in-deed
.
Now
his
Servants
in
name
do
serve
other
Lords
,
Hypocrites
go
for
the
Servants
of
God
:
but
then
his
Servants
shall
serve
him
.
All
Servants
in
name
shall
serve
him
indeed
,
that
is
,
all
shall
serve
him
in
sincerity
,
so
his
Servan●s
shall
serve
him
throughly
and
to
purpose
.
'T
is
so
little
Service
that
God
hath
now
from
his
Servants
,
that
they
can
hardly
be
said
to
serve
him
:
but
when
they
are
before
the
Throne
of
the
Lamb
,
then
shall
Christ
have
abundantly
more
Service
from
his
Saints
.
As
there
shall
be
more
light
,
more
warm
Affections
,
heat
of
Love
in
a
high
degree
,
So
there
shall
be
much
better
Service
.
Quest.
Shall
there
be
a
keeping
of
a
Sabbath
in
the
new
Jerusalem
?
the
Holy
City
?
't
is
said
thus
,
no
Temple
there
,
no
Sun
nor
Moon
.
No
Ordinances
,
because
the
presence
of
the
Lamb
shall
supply
them
,
and
so
make
them
useless
;
and
if
no
Ordinances
,
then
no
First-day-Sabbath
,
but
every
day
a
Sabbath
.
Answ.
We
must
distinguish
between
the
Holy
City
,
New
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Nations
of
them
that
shall
be
saved
and
shall
walk
in
the
light
of
it
,
Rev.
21.24
.
Who
bring
their
Gl●ry
,
and
Honour
into
it
,
mentioned
Chap.
20.9
.
That
is
,
the
Nations
of
them
that
shall
be
saved
in
the
time
of
the
Thousand
Years
,
as
it
is
the
same
word
which
is
used
for
the
Congregation
of
Israel
when
they
went
out
of
Egypt
,
travelling
towards
Canaan
;
In
like
manner
in
the
time
of
the
Thousand
Years
,
besides
the
beloved
City
there
will
be
a
Camp
of
Saints
,
there
will
be
saved
Nations
,
called
and
converted
,
then
travelling
towards
the
Holy
City
.
The
Law
shall
go
forth
from
Sion
,
and
the
w●rd
of
the
Lord
from
Jerusalem
.
And
they
do
walk
in
this
light
towards
it
.
Now
in
the
beloved
City
Ordinances
cease
,
and
the
keeping
of
one
day
in
seven
ceases
:
but
in
the
Camp
of
the
Saints
,
&c.
amongst
the
Nations
saved
and
walking
in
the
light
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
there
will
be
Ordinances
,
and
the
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
in
manner
as
is
here
prescribed
.
Uses
.
If
there
ought
to
be
so
strict
an
observation
of
the
Sabbath
day
:
then
,
how
short
do
men
come
of
the
keeping
of
it
!
Where
are
the
Persons
to
be
found
that
walk
on
the
Sabbath
according
to
this
Rule
?
1.
How
loose
are
some
in
their
Principles
,
in
writing
and
speaking
against
a
Divine
Institution
of
it
,
as
if
there
were
not
ground
for
the
keeping
of
it
,
but
from
Custom
and
the
Commands
of
Men
;
and
so
it
shall
be
but
the
Holy
of
Men
,
and
not
the
Holy
of
the
Lord
:
whereas
this
is
that
which
makes
it
H
nourable
,
and
is
the
ground
why
we
should
call
it
Honourable
,
because
it
hath
the
stamp
of
Divine
Authority
upon
it
.
And
it
's
Christ
that
is
the
Lord
of
it
,
and
not
Man
.
2.
And
what
loosness
is
in
the
practice
of
almost
all
?
Who
be
they
that
turn
their
Feet
,
the
Feet
of
the
Body
and
Soul
from
it
?
Where
are
any
to
be
found
that
do
not
find
their
pleasure
,
and
speak
their
own
words
?
&c.
2.
Learn
what
reason
there
is
to
long
for
that
glorious
Reformation
which
shall
be
in
the
World
.
As
the
Creatures
groan
to
be
delivered
for
the
bondage
of
Corruption
,
and
from
being
in
such
bondage
to
Men's
lusts
,
who
do
abuse
them
so
much
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
make
them
the
matter
of
Sin
:
So
those
that
have
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
should
groan
within
themselves
,
waiting
for
the
Adoption
.
That
is
,
as
they
that
believe
have
the
power
of
Sons
,
so
they
should
wait
for
the
Inheritance
of
Sons
,
and
long
to
have
more
of
the
Spirit
of
Sons
,
that
thereby
they
may
be
enabled
as
in
their
whole
course
to
carry
themselves
as
Sons
towards
their
Heavenly
Father
:
So
on
the
Lord's
day
they
may
come
before
the
Lord
in
that
Holy
,
Spiritual
,
and
Heavenly
frame
which
is
here
required
.
What
a
blessed
time
will
that
be
,
when
he
that
is
feeble
and
fails
so
much
in
Duties
,
shall
be
as
David
,
the
Man
after
God's
own
heart
,
doing
all
his
will
?
Christ
advised
the
Jews
to
pray
that
their
flight
might
not
he
on
the
Sabbath-day
.
Many
times
there
is
flying
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
and
this
is
sad
times
:
Sometimes
there
is
flying
from
Meetings
,
flying
from
Duties
for
fear
of
Enemies
;
and
too
often
our
Hearts
on
that
day
are
flying
away
from
God
,
and
the
duties
of
his
worship
;
upon
the
wings
of
worldly
thoughts
and
affections
.
A
happy
time
will
it
be
with
the
Saints
,
when
there
shall
be
no
flying
on
the
Sabbath
,
no
flying
upon
the
wings
of
fear
,
nor
no
flying
upon
the
wings
of
worldly
love
:
but
then
David's
wish
shall
be
fulfilled
to
those
that
shall
serve
the
Lord
,
and
David
their
King
,
and
fear
the
Lord
and
his
goodness
.
They
shall
have
the
wings
of
the
Dove
,
wherewith
they
shall
fly
to
the
Holy
,
Spiritual
,
Soul-refreshing
rest
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
fly
to
Heaven
to
the
Throne
of
God
and
the
Lamb
,
&c.
Use
.
2.
Exhortation
.
Let
that
Holy
,
Spiritual
Strict
Observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
which
shall
be
hereafter
,
be
your
pattern
now
.
1.
It
will
be
a
good
evidence
of
your
being
in
Covenant
,
and
of
the
truth
and
reality
of
Grace
,
when
you
can
thus
holily
and
spiritually
keep
a
Sabbath
to
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
Man
that
is
likely
to
perform
the
duties
of
his
Calling
on
other
days
,
to
the
honour
of
the
Lord
:
he
will
work
,
he
will
Buy
and
Sell
,
he
will
Plow
and
Sow
,
he
will
Eat
and
drink
to
the
honour
of
God
;
and
he
will
be
careful
that
his
business
in
the
World
be
acted
in
Religion
,
Isa.
56.1
,
2.
Keep
Judgment
,
do
Justice
.
Keep
the
Sabbath
from
polluting
it
.
The
former
comprehends
the
duties
of
the
Second
Table
,
the
latter
the
duties
of
the
First
.
So
necessary
is
it
to
the
right
worshipping
of
God
,
to
keep
a
Sabbath
,
that
this
is
put
for
,
and
made
comprehensive
of
all
the
duties
of
God's
worship
.
2.
Thus
shall
you
be
the
better
prepared
for
a
Storm
.
For
as
here
are
Promises
of
being
above
troubles
,
of
riding
on
the
High
places
of
the
Earth
,
&c.
So
hence
you
may
conclude
you
shall
have
protection
under
trouble
.
The
true
worshippers
who
worship
God
in
Spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
may
have
great
confidence
,
and
peace
in
their
hearts
in
such
a
day
,
Psa.
27.4
,
5.
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
In
the
time
of
trouble
he
shall
hide
me
in
his
Pavillion
,
in
the
secret
of
his
Tabernacle
,
&c.
Those
that
come
to
his
pavillion-love
,
to
be
where
God
is
,
and
to
be
near
him
,
and
to
have
communion
with
him
,
&c.
When
the
Woman
is
in
the
Wilderness
,
she
is
nourished
there
,
and
when
a
stream
comes
and
the
Dragon
casts
out
a
flood
out
of
his
Mouth
to
swallow
her
up
,
the
Earth
shall
help
her
:
this
is
the
Storm
falling
on
the
Remnant
of
the
Woman's
seed
,
during
the
time
of
the
witnesses
lying
dead
,
Rev.
11.
and
12.
being
compared
't
will
appear
that
,
those
keeping
the
Commandments
of
God
and
testimony
of
Jesus
,
are
Heirs
of
those
Promises
that
are
made
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
to
enter
into
the
witnesses
,
which
shall
make
them
stand
upon
their
Feet
.
These
shall
ascend
in
a
Cloud
,
and
be
above
the
Earth-quake
,
and
so
in
this
great
Storm
be
preserved
as
seed
of
that
Glory
which
shall
follow
to
the
Church
.
3.
This
is
some
ground
to
hope
that
God
hath
some
special
favour
for
England
,
because
the
Sabbath
hath
been
called
the
Holy
of
the
Lord
and
Honourable
,
more
here
than
in
any
other
Nation
.
And
so
to
streng●hen
thi●
Hope
,
be
the
more
zealous
of
a
s●rict
obs●rv●tion
of
it
.
Here
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sabbath
hath
been
better
taught
,
and
a
strict
of
s●lvation
of
it
hath
been
enjoyned
,
cou●tenanc'd
and
encouraged
by
Humane
Laws
;
and
the
prophan●tion
of
it
hath
been
made
punish●ble
,
and
although
the
best
have
come
too
far
short
of
what
is
here
required
,
yet
a
generation
ha●h
been
here
,
coming
nearer
to
this
pattern
than
other
Churches
abroad
have
done
:
a●d
God
ha●h
said
,
them
that
Honour
me
,
I
will
honour
.
God
will
have
a
day
to
honour
those
that
honour
him
on
his
day
.
I
will
make
thee
to
ride
upon
the
High
●laces
of
the
Earth
.
4.
Make
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
and
then
God
himself
will
be
your
d●light
.
Delight
your selves
in
the
Lord's
work
,
delight
your selves
in
the
Law
,
and
so
you
shall
in
the
Lord's
favour
,
in
the
Light
of
his
Countenance
:
if
Grace
be
put
in
your
Hearts
,
so
that
you
delight
to
Honour
God
,
then
gladness
shall
be
put
in
your
Hearts
,
more
than
when
their
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Oyl
increased
.
Thus
you
may
delight
in
him
in
trouble
,
our
rejoycing
is
the
Testimony
of
our
Conscience
;
a
good
Conscience
witnessing
our
Sincerity
towa●ds
God
in
worshipping
him
,
is
a
continual
Feast
.
Thus
you
shall
delight
in
him
,
in
a
state
above
troubles
,
and
shall
go
to
God
your
exceeding
Joy
,
and
shall
enter
into
the
Joy
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
himself
shall
be
your
Joy
.
1.
Then
you
shall
delight
in
God
more
clearly
manifesting
himself
,
and
better
known
.
The
Earth
shall
be
full
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
.
And
there
shall
be
none
to
hurt
you
for
end●avouring
to
know
him
.
The
Glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
revealed
and
all
Flesh
shall
see
it
,
Isa.
40.5
i.
e.
His
love
bet●er
known
.
As
now
't
is
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
;
so
then
it
shall
be
shining
upon
the
Person
.
The
Church
at
last
shall
be
a
Philadelphia
.
Christ
mentions
not
any
thing
that
he
had
against
that
Church
;
a
Type
(
haply
)
it
was
of
the
Glorious
Church
in
the
day
of
Reformation
.
Now
what
says
Christ
of
that
?
Rev.
3.9
.
I
will
make
them
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
to
come
and
worship
before
thy
Feet
;
and
to
know
that
I
have
loved
thee
,
and
if
they
indeed
,
then
much
more
the
Saints
themselves
shall
know
that
they
are
beloved
of
God
:
and
so
delight
themselves
in
the
Lord
.
2.
They
shall
delight
themselves
in
the
works
and
ways
of
God
towards
them
.
The
Providences
of
God
shall
be
all
delightsome
Providences
.
Not
good
dispensed
in
and
by
Evil
,
but
good
apart
from
evil
:
A●
Israel
shall
dwell
al●ne
,
so
good
shall
come
alone
,
and
not
evil
with
it
.
Then
God's
works
shall
be
like
his
thoughts
,
of
good
and
not
of
evil
,
to
grant
an
expected
end
So
his
works
are
good
and
there
's
no
afflicting
evil
in
them
,
and
God
will
give
the
Saints
their
expected
end
,
that
is
,
what
from
his
word
they
did
expect
to
be
accomplish'd
here
in
the
World
,
not
the
last
and
utmost
end
,
that
is
,
fulness
of
Joy
in
Heaven
.
1.
The
groaning
Creature
shall
have
its
expected
end
,
the
liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
in
which
its
Liberty
is
wrapt
up
.
Then
upon
all
shall
be
written
,
Holines
to
the
Lord
;
and
not
be
then
the
Lusts
of
the
Flesh
,
tho
Lust
of
the
Eye
,
and
the
Pride
of
Life
,
as
all
in
the
World
is
so
now
:
Men
lust
after
Worldly
Pleasures
,
and
satisfy
their
Lusts
with
them
;
the
Voluptuous
Man
doth
so
,
and
the
Glutton
and
Drunkard
;
The
Lusts
of
the
Eye
being
coveted
by
an
Evil
Covetuousness
.
The
Covetous
Man
makes
his
Riches
the
Lusts
of
his
Eye
;
and
the
Pride
of
Life
,
Men
that
have
much
are
usually
proud
of
it
.
This
is
the
Creature
's
bondage
and
burden
to
be
so
,
but
then
the
Sons
of
God
that
possess
and
use
them
well
,
will
honour
God
with
their
Substance
,
their
Fields
are
like
those
of
Canaan
,
Fields
of
Offerings
;
they
shall
Consecrate
their
gain
to
the
Lord
,
&c.
when
thus
the
Creature
shall
have
its
expected
end
.
2.
The
groaning
Saint
and
Servant
of
God
shall
have
his
expected
end
,
the
Adoption
,
the
Redemption
of
his
Body
.
They
shall
sit
under
their
Vines
and
none
make
them
afraid
,
and
stand
before
the
Lord
,
&c.
and
shall
have
Peace
flowing
in
like
a
River
;
and
Grace
flowing
in
abundantly
.
I
wil
pour
out
a
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplication
:
Now
't
is
but
dropt
out
upon
the
Saints
,
then
it
shall
be
poured
out
.
As
Christ
was
anointed
with
the
Oyl
of
Gladness
above
his
Fellows
;
so
the
Saints
shall
be
anointed
with
the
Oyl
of
Gladness
above
their
Fore-Fathers
,
with
the
Oyl
of
Grace
and
Gladness
above
them
.
5.
Thus
shall
they
be
fed
with
the
Heritage
of
Jacob
their
Father
.
What
is
that
?
1.
God
himself
was
Jacob's
Heritage
,
as
he
said
to
Abraham
,
he
would
be
his
exceeding
great
Reward
:
so
Rev.
21.3
.
I
will
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
,
for
they
shall
be
satisfied
with
favour
.
2.
Canaan
the
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
,
was
Jacob's
Heritage
;
and
what
was
Typed
out
hereby
will
be
given
to
the
Church
,
and
is
meant
Deut.
32.13
.
He
made
him
ride
on
the
High
places
of
the
Earth
,
that
he
might
Eat
the
encrease
of
the
Field
;
and
he
made
him
suck
Honey
out
of
the
Rock
,
&c.
Butter
of
Kine
,
Milk
of
Sheep
fat
of
Lambs
,
the
fat
of
Kidneys
of
Wheat
;
Thou
didst
drink
the
pure
Blood
of
the
Grape
;
these
were
a
Type
of
Christ
,
and
that
fulness
of
Grace
and
Glory
that
is
in
him
.
There
is
Honey
and
Oyl
out
of
this
Rock
,
Righteousness
and
Peace
,
the
Joys
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
substance
of
that
shadow
,
fat
of
Lambs
,
Kidneys
of
Wheat
.
He
is
the
Bread
of
Life
,
and
h●
the
pure
Blood
of
the
Grape
.
Christ
will
feast
them
at
his
Table
,
in
his
Kingdom
.
Christ
himself
,
his
Grace
and
Glory
,
the
blessings
of
his
Kingdom
,
Righteousness
,
Peace
and
the
Joys
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
is
the
Heritage
of
the
Saints
,
and
this
they
shall
be
fed
with
.
Jacob
had
an
Inheritance
,
viz.
Canaan
,
but
there
were
times
when
he
was
not
fed
with
his
Heritage
;
as
1.
when
he
fled
from
his
Brother
Esau
,
who
threatned
to
be
avenged
on
him
,
and
to
kill
him
:
then
he
was
forc'd
from
his
Heritage
,
and
not
fed
with
it
:
and
2
:
When
there
was
a
Famine
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
then
his
Heritage
failed
him
,
and
he
went
down
into
Egypt
to
be
fed
there
.
But
there
shall
be
a
time
when
the
true
Israel
of
God
shall
not
only
have
,
but
be
fed
with
their
Heritage
,
their
Heritage
shall
not
fail
them
.
There
is
no
Famine
of
Bread
in
the
true
Canaan
,
Bread
shall
be
given
them
;
and
their
Waters
sure
.
There
shall
be
no
prophane
,
persecuting
Person
,
as
Esau
to
make
them
fly
from
it
.
6.
A
Sabbath
rightly
kept
is
as
the
Gates
of
Heaven
,
as
Jacob
said
of
Bethel
,
this
is
the
Gates
of
Heaven
.
The
Rest
of
the
Sabbath
is
a
figure
of
the
Rest
of
Heaven
,
and
of
Christ's
Kingdom
.
The
work
of
the
Sabbath
is
a
figure
of
the
work
of
Heaven
;
the
Joy
in
communion
with
God
,
tasting
in
his
Ordinances
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
is
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Joys
of
Heaven
.
Heb.
4.4
,
5.
He
speaks
of
the
Seventh
day
,
God
did
rest
then
from
all
his
works
,
and
in
this
place
,
if
they
shall
enter
into
my
rest
.
Observe
.
Those
that
keep
a
Sabbath
aright
to
the
Lord
,
do
enter
into
the
rest
of
the
Lord
:
they
rest
from
their
own
work
,
and
refresh
themselves
in
the
Lord
.
v.
9.
There
remaineth
a
rest
,
or
Sabbatism
to
the
People
of
God
,
that
is
,
a
day
to
rest
in
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
honour
him
,
and
this
is
the
figure
of
the
Eternal
rest
the
Saints
have
in
Heaven
.
Directions
for
a
Gospel
keeping
of
a
Sabbath
.
To
what
was
spoken
before
from
the
Text
let
the
92
Psalm
be
added
,
where
we
have
a
pattern
and
directory
for
it
.
The
Title
of
it
being
,
A
Psalm
for
the
Sabbath-day
.
1.
God
is
to
be
praised
for
making
us
glad
through
his
work
.
v.
4.
It
's
a
good
thing
to
give
thanks
,
&c.
to
shew
forth
his
loving
kindness
and
faithfulness
;
his
loving
kindness
in
giving
Christ
to
be
made
Flesh
,
and
Sin
,
a
Curse
,
&c.
Thou
Lord
hast
made
me
glad
through
thy
works
,
through
the
work
of
Redemption
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
.
Our
own
works
make
us
sad
;
when
we
think
of
them
,
't
is
with
grief
and
Godly
sorrow
:
but
thy
works
,
&c.
The
works
of
the
Redeemer
,
fulfilling
Righteousness
,
making
his
Soul
an
offering
for
Sin
,
and
making
Intercession
,
changing
me
into
thine
Image
,
these
make
me
glad
.
I
will
triumph
in
thy
works
.
I
am
ashamed
of
mine
own
works
,
but
I
will
glory
in
thine
;
I
am
ashamed
of
mine
own
Righteousness
,
which
is
as
filthy
Rags
,
but
I
will
triumph
in
Christ's
which
is
most
perfect
and
glorious
.
I
trust
not
to
my
own
works
,
but
I
trust
in
thine
,
and
not
only
trust
but
triumph
in
them
,
over
Sin
,
Satan
,
Death
and
Hell
.
How
great
are
thy
works
,
and
thy
thoughts
are
very
deep
!
We
should
not
only
take
a
sl●ght
view
,
but
have
very
serious
thoughts
of
them
,
and
be
much
in
meditating
on
them
.
As
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
them
,
and
with
a
holy
admiration
of
them
;
Such
Knowledge
is
too
wonderful
for
me
,
&c.
When
Christ
took
not
on
him
the
Nature
of
Angels
,
but
the
Seed
of
Abraham
,
and
took
Sin
upon
him
,
and
so
loved
us
as
to
give
himself
to
suffer
Death
;
and
passing
by
many
,
so
loved
me
as
to
give
his
Spirit
to
quicken
me
when
I
was
dead
in
Sins
,
and
to
prepare
me
unto
Glory
,
what
a
great
work
is
this
?
Now
it
is
proper
for
the
Sabbath
to
cease
from
our
own
works
which
weary
us
,
&c.
To
contemplate
on
,
and
make
our selves
glad
with
the
work
of
the
Redeemer
.
There
are
also
the
works
of
his
gracious
Providence
,
in
which
God
gives
great
experience
of
his
Love
,
Mercy
,
&c.
to
his
People
.
Object
.
When
we
consider
how
much
the
Saints
are
afflicted
in
the
World
,
the
are
chastened
every
morning
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Wicked
spring
as
the
Grass
,
and
the
workers
of
Iniquity
do
flourish
;
How
can
we
be
glad
thro'
God's
works
of
Providence
?
Answ.
Here
God's
thoughts
lye
deep
;
but
enter
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
draw
nigh
and
search
into
them
,
and
so
you
shall
understand
that
which
shall
make
you
glad
.
As
for
the
wicked
they
spring
as
the
Grass
,
but
't
is
that
they
may
be
destroyed
.
the
wicked
in
their
Prosperity
are
but
as
Grass
,
and
the
best
of
them
but
as
Grass
on
the
House-top
:
Grass
soon
withers
,
and
that
on
the
House-top
the
soonest
of
all
.
Thou
Lord
art
most
high
,
if
they
be
more
high
in
Worldly
Prosperity
,
&c.
As
for
the
Godly
if
they
now
suffer
,
and
are
afflicted
in
their
outward
Man
,
in
worldly
things
,
't
is
that
they
may
be
saved
for
ever
.
The
Wicked
now
prosper
that
they
may
perish
for
ever
.
This
he
further
sets
forth
.
Lo
thine
Enemies
shall
perish
,
my
Horn
shalt
thou
exalt
,
&c.
The
World
being
high
in
worldly
Prosperity
,
are
in
the
way
to
be
thrown
down
:
Saints
being
low
,
are
in
the
way
to
be
exalted
:
the
wicked
exalting
themselves
,
glorying
in
their
wickedness
,
in
their
worldly
enjoyments
,
having
exalted
thoughts
of
themselves
,
shall
be
abased
;
but
the
Godly
humbling
themselves
under
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
,
shall
be
exalted
.
2.
On
this
day
a
Spirit
of
Prophesy
should
be
exercised
,
as
to
praise
God
for
,
and
make
our selves
glad
in
the
works
that
are
done
;
so
by
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
to
consider
from
the
word
,
what
God
will
do
,
and
make
our selves
glad
in
the
works
that
are
to
be
done
.
ver.
10.
I
shall
be
anointed
with
fresh
Oyl
:
I
have
some
Light
,
I
shall
have
more
:
somewhat
I
know
of
the
Mystery
of
Godliness
,
and
I
shall
know
more
:
Some
Grace
I
have
received
,
I
shall
have
more
;
I
have
a
little
strength
,
I
shall
have
more
:
the
little
Faith
and
Love
I
have
,
shall
be
increased
:
thou
wert
a
a
Spring
to
me
heretofore
,
I
had
Grace
in
Conversion
,
and
all
my
fresh
Springs
are
in
thee
,
and
thence
I
shall
have
fresh
Oyl
.
'T
is
good
to
exercise
a
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
it
will
make
us
glad
amidst
all
our
weaknesses
and
wants
,
&c.
ver.
11.
Mine
Eyes
shall
see
,
and
mine
Ears
shall
hear
my
desire
of
the
Wicked
;
the
Church's
Eyes
shall
see
her
desire
on
Anti-christ
,
the
Man
of
Sin
on
Babylon
the
great
.
ver.
12.13
.
The
Righteous
shall
flourish
as
the
Palm
trees
;
the
Righteous
are
oppressed
,
but
they
shall
flourish
in
and
under
their
oppressions
,
and
shall
grow
under
their
burdens
,
and
take
root
downward
,
and
bear
fruit
upwards
:
so
doth
the
Palm-tree
bear
more
fruit
when
't
is
burthened
.
He
shall
grow
like
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
,
the
wicked
grow
but
as
the
Grass
,
the
Saints
grow
like
the
Cedar
,
That
is
lasting
,
and
a
Tree
that
continues
long
,
and
the
wood
is
very
durable
and
lasting
.
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
House
of
God
shall
flourish
,
even
when
old
.
And
then
are
most
green
and
flourishing
in
Grace
.
When
the
outward
Man
perisheth
,
the
inner
Man
is
renewed
.
Lastly
:
All
this
must
be
,
that
God
may
shew
himself
upright
;
he
will
put
a
difference
betwixt
the
Godly
and
the
Wicked
at
last
,
to
shew
himself
upright
,
and
that
there
is
no
unrighteousness
in
him
.
Here
then
we
see
the
proper
work
of
the
Sabbath-day
,
and
other
Duties
;
as
Preaching
,
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
Holy
Conferences
,
that
help
forward
the
main
Duties
thereof
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Discourse
.
THE
SIXTH
DISCOURSE
.
Of
Christ's
Judging
all
the
World
.
ROMANS
xiv
.
x
.
But
why
dost
thou
judge
thy
Brother
?
or
why
dost
thou
set
at
nought
thy
Brother
?
We
shall
all
stand
before
the
Judgment
Seat
of
Christ
.
THe
words
are
a
strong
and
forcible
argument
to
hold
Men
back
from
doing
that
which
they
are
very
prone
to
,
that
is
,
to
judge
one
another
.
There
was
a
great
deal
of
dissention
amongst
the
Believers
that
Paul
wrote
to
,
about
the
use
of
things
in
themselves
indifferent
;
as
Meats
,
and
observation
of
Days
;
the
occasion
was
the
inequality
of
Believers
;
some
converted
from
Gentilism
,
Strangers
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
did
live
in
a
freer
use
of
time
and
meats
,
not
observing
the
Jewish
Feasts
;
not
tying
themselves
to
the
use
of
meats
that
the
Jews
were
stinted
to
under
the
Law
.
Others
that
were
Jews
,
and
were
called
,
and
embraced
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
being
weak
in
Faith
,
did
not
understand
that
the
Legal
Ceremonies
were
abrogated
by
the
coming
of
Christ
;
so
out
of
reverence
and
respect
to
the
Law
,
did
abstain
from
meats
therein
prohibited
,
and
did
observe
Fasts
and
Feasts
therein
enjoyned
.
The
believing
Jew
now
contemned
the
believing
Gentile
as
a
contemner
of
the
Law
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
believing
Gentiles
did
condemn
the
Jews
for
their
Judaizing
,
and
walking
contrary
to
the
liberty
of
the
Gospel
:
and
the
difference
grew
to
such
a
height
as
that
each
side
seems
to
condemn
the
other
,
as
not
having
a
part
in
Christ
.
Now
this
proud
contempt
of
each
other
the
Apostle
strikes
at
,
and
labours
to
bring
them
down
to
a
more
charitable
opinion
and
loving
carriage
one
towards
another
.
We
shall
all
stand
before
the
Judgment
Seat
of
Christ
.
For
us
to
Judge
,
is
to
place
our selves
in
Christ's
Throne
,
to
which
we
shall
be
all
cited
by
sound
of
the
Trumpet
and
voice
of
the
Arch-angel
,
and
there
appear
to
receive
a
Sentence
suitable
to
what
we
were
in
the
body
.
We
are
to
be
all
Judged
by
Christ
,
so
be
not
Judges
of
one
another
.
The
words
hold
forth
the
last
and
most
glorious
part
of
the
Administration
of
Christ's
Kingdom
:
Hitherto
you
have
heard
only
of
Christ's
ruling
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
,
over
his
Church
in
the
midst
of
Enemies
,
or
mingled
with
wicked
;
i.
e.
Enemies
not
at
all
subdued
and
made
his
Footstool
:
but
at
the
last
day
he
shall
sit
in
a
Seat
and
Throne
above
his
Enemies
,
which
are
at
his
left
hand
to
be
cursed
;
and
his
Church
come
out
from
the
midst
of
Enemies
standing
on
his
right
hand
to
be
blessed
.
Doct.
1.
There
is
a
Judgment-seat
prepared
for
Christ
,
on
which
he
shall
sit
at
the
last
day
.
2.
All
Men
shall
stand
and
appear
before
his
Judgment
Seat
,
to
receive
a
Sentence
out
of
his
Mouth
.
1.
Christ
hath
a
Judgment
Seat
prepared
.
Jude
.
14.
Math.
25.31
.
He
shall
sit
on
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
;
that
is
,
he
shall
not
appear
in
the
form
of
a
Servant
,
as
when
he
came
first
in
the
Flesh
,
and
was
despised
;
but
ln
the
form
of
the
Son
of
God
,
made
Judge
,
Act.
17.31
.
He
will
Judge
the
World
by
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
:
he
shall
be
Judge
not
only
as
God
,
but
as
Man
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
We
must
till
appear
before
the
Judgment
Seat
of
Christ
.
After
Death
comes
Judgment
,
Heb.
9.27
.
Judgment
shall
come
,
that
is
by
Christ's
coming
to
Judgment
.
Quest.
What
is
meant
by
Judgment
Seat
?
whether
to
be
understood
properly
of
a
material
Throne
,
that
Christ
as
Man
shall
sit
on
,
as
Earthly
Judges
use
to
sit
?
Answ.
That
which
may
make
for
the
clearing
of
this
,
consider
in
these
particulars
.
1.
Christ
shall
descend
from
Heaven
:
in
that
nature
which
ascended
,
he
shall
descend
:
He
was
in
the
World
,
and
shall
come
into
the
World
again
,
as
said
the
Angel
,
Act.
1.11
.
This
same
Jesus
which
was
taken
up
from
you
into
Heaven
,
shall
so
come
,
&c.
that
is
,
locally
and
in
the
same
body
;
thus
said
Christ
himself
,
I
will
come
again
,
and
receive
you
to
my self
,
Joh.
14.3
.
And
Paul
,
1
Thess.
4.16
.
The
Lord
himself
shall
descend
,
and
Saints
shall
meet
him
in
the
Air
:
as
he
that
ascended
is
the
same
that
descended
into
the
lower
parts
,
that
is
,
the
Grave
,
so
the
same
shall
descend
again
.
He
descended
first
by
vertue
of
a
Sentence
pronounced
against
him
;
next
he
shall
descend
to
give
Sentence
against
those
that
were
against
him
.
2.
Christ
shall
visibly
appear
in
the
World
,
he
shall
not
hide
himself
as
he
did
many
times
at
his
first
coming
,
but
to
be
seen
,
Men
shall
see
their
Judge
,
Zach
12.10
.
They
shall
look
upon
me
.
Rev.
1.7
.
Every
Eye
shall
see
him
;
Saints
shall
see
him
in
whom
they
have
believed
,
Sinners
shall
see
him
whom
they
pe●secuted
and
despised
.
It
was
Job's
Comfort
and
Confidence
;
I
shall
see
my
Redeemer
,
he
shall
stand
the
latter
day
on
Earth
:
It
seems
he
then
comes
further
than
the
Air
:
not
only
Saints
see
,
but
Sinners
.
Numb.
24.17
.
Balaam
said
,
I
shall
see
him
,
but
not
nigh
.
3.
He
shall
appear
gloriously
.
A
Judgment
seat
is
an
honourable
Place
.
Judges
sit
in
their
Robes
in
the
Seat
of
Justice
:
So
Christ
shall
be
seen
in
his
Glory
.
Math.
24.30
.
with
Power
and
Glory
:
that
is
a
visible
brightness
and
fulgor
,
Math.
25.31
.
in
his
Glory
;
the
Glory
of
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
i.
e.
that
becomes
such
a
Person
:
what
this
Glory
is
,
we
can't
yet
know
,
but
shall
when
we
see
him
.
Math.
24.30
.
The
Sign
of
the
Son
of
Man
shall
appear
in
Heaven
,
that
is
,
as
some
exceeding
Glory
and
Majesty
in
Heaven
,
which
shall
bear
witness
,
that
Christ
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
draweth
near
to
Judge
the
World
.
1.
In
the
Glory
of
the
Father
,
Math.
16.27
.
that
is
,
such
Glory
as
declares
him
to
be
God
equal
with
the
Father
,
which
the
Jews
denied
;
and
then
shall
see
it
shall
declare
him
to
be
an
Infinite
Person
.
Heb.
1.2
.
He
is
the
Express
Image
of
his
Father's
Person
and
brightness
of
his
Glory
.
And
as
he
is
,
so
he
shall
be
seen
at
that
day
.
God
shall
be
seen
in
Christ
as
he
is
in
Christ
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
Christ's
humane
nature
shall
shine
forth
.
2.
With
innumerable
companies
of
Angels
,
who
shall
be
his
Ministers
in
gathering
the
Elect.
He
hath
glorious
Attendants
,
Math.
25.31
.
He
shall
come
,
and
all
the
Holy
Angels
.
Now
he
hath
but
a
few
Poor
Men
of
the
World
to
attend
him
:
his
followers
are
esteem'd
as
himself
in
the
days
of
his
humiliation
,
Rejected
of
Men
,
despised
of
the
People
:
Christ
chuses
now
the
weak
things
of
the
World
,
but
then
all
his
Angels
shall
come
with
him
,
Jude
14.
Ten
Thousand
of
his
Saints
,
according
to
Enoch's
Prophecy
:
that
is
,
as
't
is
expounded
Zech.
14.5
.
The
Lord
thy
God
shall
come
,
and
all
his
Saints
with
thee
,
and
Christ
shall
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
and
admired
in
them
that
believe
,
in
making
them
of
Sinners
,
Holy
:
of
Corruptible
,
Incorruptible
;
changing
vile
bodies
,
&c.
4.
At
this
time
he
shall
have
subdued
all
his
Enemies
,
he
shall
appear
in
the
Glory
of
a
Conqueror
.
This
is
hinted
in
that
word
Seat
;
he
shall
sit
down
in
his
Seat
:
He
appeared
to
Stephen
as
standing
at
the
Right-Hand
of
God
,
Acts.
7.56
.
ready
for
Action
,
taking
his
Power
,
rising
up
to
scatter
his
Enemies
.
And
to
John
as
Riding
on
a
White
Horse
,
going
on
Conquering
and
to
Conquer
,
which
work
he
is
now
about
.
Then
he
shall
sit
on
a
Seat
,
having
Conquered
by
his
Power
,
and
taken
his
Enemies
,
as
Rev.
19.21
.
The
Beast
and
false
Prophet
were
taken
;
he
shall
judicially
proceed
against
them
for
opposing
him
.
As
God
Creating
the
World
in
Six
Days
,
rested
the
Seventh
,
so
Christ
having
Conquered
the
World
,
shall
sit
down
and
rest
from
fighting
,
and
shall
proceed
to
Judge
:
for
that
he
shall
appear
in
the
Glory
of
a
Conqueror
.
1.
Of
Sin
;
by
having
satisfied
for
it
,
removing
the
guilt
and
condemning
power
as
to
the
Saints
,
Heb.
9.28
.
he
shall
appear
the
second
time
without
Sin
:
the
meaning
is
,
the
first
time
of
his
appearing
in
the
Flesh
,
he
came
with
the
guilt
and
burden
of
Sins
,
the
Sins
of
the
Elect
imputed
to
him
,
then
made
Sin
;
the
Lord
hath
layed
on
him
the
iniquities
of
us
all
:
as
Aaron
confessed
the
Sins
of
the
Israelites
over
the
head
of
the
Goat
,
and
sent
him
into
a
Land
not
inhabited
.
But
the
second
time
he
shall
come
without
Sin
,
without
guilt
●
Sin
's
no
longer
imputed
;
he
being
sent
away
with
Sin
imputed
,
to
the
Grave
,
he
returns
without
them
,
having
left
them
in
the
Land
of
forgetfulness
,
i.
e.
the
Grave
,
never
to
be
brought
in
remembrance
against
Saints
,
because
of
the
full
satisfaction
he
made
:
so
that
he
shall
appear
without
Sin
:
that
is
,
to
the
Saints
a
Conqueror
of
Sin
.
2.
Of
the
Law
.
He
was
made
under
the
Law
,
being
Lord
of
the
Law
,
he
suffered
that
to
try
its
strength
upon
him
,
and
the
Law
wrought
wrath
,
and
brought
death
on
him
;
but
by
the
merit
of
his
obedience
overcame
:
for
he
being
Lord
of
the
Law
that
suffered
the
Curse
of
it
,
God
was
more
honoured
hereby
than
dishonoured
by
the
transgression
of
the
Law
,
for
which
he
suffered
and
so
Conquered
the
Law
.
3.
Of
Death
.
O
Death
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
Grave
where
is
thy
victory
?
And
Christ
shall
appear
as
Conqueror
of
Death
,
Rev.
1.18
.
I
am
he
that
liveth
,
and
was
dead
,
and
am
alive
for
evermore
.
He
hath
the
Keys
of
Death
and
Hell
;
he
that
was
dead
and
layed
in
the
Sepulchre
,
with
a
Stone
rolled
on
the
mouth
of
it
,
and
Sepulchre
sealed
,
he
hath
Conquered
Death
,
and
gotten
the
Keys
:
that
is
,
Power
to
deliver
over
to
,
or
keep
from
Hell
.
4.
He
shall
appear
as
Conqueror
of
wicked
Men
and
evil
Angels
;
Against
such
Men
he
shall
pronounce
Sentence
of
everlasting
Condemnation
,
for
their
opposing
and
not
believing
in
him
.
As
for
evil
Angels
,
Jude
6.
he
hath
reserved
the
Angels
in
chains
of
darkness
to
the
Judgment
of
great
day
.
As
Prisoners
are
kept
in
Prison
bound
till
the
Assizes
come
,
so
are
they
by
God's
Power
,
that
they
cannot
escape
.
Doct.
2.
All
Men
shall
stand
and
appear
before
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
,
to
receive
a
Sentence
out
of
his
Mouth
suitable
to
what
they
were
,
and
had
done
in
the
Body
.
Christ
shall
be
Judge
of
all
,
Heb.
12.23
.
Abraham
called
him
the
Judge
of
all
the
Earth
,
Gen.
18.25
.
in
which
negative
question
is
implied
an
affirmative
position
,
that
God
above
all
others
must
and
will
do
right
,
because
from
his
Judgment
there
is
no
appeal
.
Acts
10.42
.
Judge
of
Quick
and
Dead
:
of
those
who
being
found
alive
at
his
coming
shall
be
changed
,
and
and
of
those
which
shall
be
raised
from
the
dead
to
come
to
Judgment
,
2
Tim.
4.1
.
Christ
shall
Judge
the
Quick
and
Dead
at
his
appearing
and
Kingdom
:
when
his
Kingdom
shall
be
manifest
to
all
the
World
,
as
well
as
over
all
the
World
.
Yea
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
shall
be
Judge
of
evil
Angels
,
they
are
not
in
full
torment
.
Why
art
thou
come
to
torment
us
before
the
time
?
Math.
8.29
.
All
their
ease
and
mitigation
of
torments
is
that
they
have
a
power
over
the
wicked
,
and
rule
in
them
,
tempting
to
Sin
;
thus
revenging
themselves
on
God
,
and
revenge
is
sweet
.
Luk.
8.31
.
They
besought
him
much
that
he
would
not
command
them
to
go
out
into
the
deep
,
into
Hell
.
For
Explication
shall
be
shewn
after
what
form
and
manner
Christ
shall
proceed
in
Judgment
.
1.
All
shall
be
cited
and
called
to
appear
before
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
.
None
shall
hide
himself
then
:
the
wicked
shall
seek
to
hide
in
holes
of
the
Rocks
,
and
call
on
the
Mountains
to
hide
them
,
&c.
but
thence
shall
they
be
taken
,
Math.
24.31
.
He
shall
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
Trumpet
and
they
shall
gather
his
Elect
,
1
Cor.
15.52
1.
Thess.
4.16
.
As
the
people
of
God
were
Assembled
in
their
Solemn
Feasts
and
Fasts
by
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
;
and
as
an
Mount
Sinai
the
Law
was
given
with
a
most
loud
and
dreadful
sound
;
so
the
Summons
of
all
to
Judgment
shall
be
some
such
sound
,
which
is
here
call●d
the
last
trump
.
When
it
shall
be
,
all
shall
know
what
this
sound
means
.
And
those
that
would
not
hear
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
,
nor
understand
what
that
meant
,
and
called
Men
to
,
shall
know
the
meaning
of
the
Voice
of
the
Archangel
,
and
shall
hear
the
sound
of
the
last
Trump
.
2.
As
all
,
so
in
this
order
:
That
is
,
first
the
Elect
shall
be
Summoned
and
Judged
,
and
then
the
wicked
;
this
may
be
gathered
from
divers
places
.
Math.
24.31
.
he
shall
send
his
Angels
,
and
they
shall
gather
the
Elect
,
&c.
and
25.34
.
the
King
first
speaks
to
them
on
his
Right
Hand
,
1
Cor.
15.23
.
every
Man
in
his
order
:
first
Christ
,
then
they
that
are
Christ's
;
then
shall
he
put
down
all
rule
,
&c.
1
Thes.
4.16
.
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
.
You
may
take
this
Argument
for
a
further
declaration
of
it
.
The
Godly
shall
be
Judges
of
the
wicked
.
1
Cor.
6.2
.
Do
ye
not
know
that
the
Saints
shall
Judge
the
World
?
&c.
Christ
is
primary
Judge
that
hath
authority
to
give
Sentence
;
Saints
by
way
of
astipulation
,
applauding
the
equity
and
righteousness
of
his
Judgment
,
and
in
and
through
Christ
triumphing
over
the
World
.
Now
this
dignity
affirmed
of
Saints
,
argues
their
being
first
judged
,
that
they
have
received
their
Blessing
.
Ye
shall
sit
on
twelve
Thrones
,
Judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
.
Math.
19.
3.
Those
that
are
called
to
Christ's
Judgment-Seat
shall
be
examined
,
and
give
account
of
the
things
done
in
the
Body
,
that
is
,
of
thoughts
,
words
and
works
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
that
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
the
body
;
that
is
,
reward
agreeable
to
their
actions
whether
good
or
bad
.
1.
The
Godly
must
be
brought
to
an
account
,
Rom.
14.12
.
every
one
of
us
shall
give
account
of
himself
to
God
,
how
he
hath
behaved
himself
;
we
must
answer
the
Judge
concerning
our
Persons
,
Conversations
,
&c.
our
Thoughts
,
Faith
,
all
shall
be
enquired
into
.
2.
Christ
shall
take
notice
of
the
sincere
and
holy
works
of
Saints
:
whatever
proceeds
from
a
pure
Heart
,
good
Conscience
and
Faith
unfeigned
,
out
of
a
desire
to
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Math.
25.35
.
I
was
hungry
and
ye
gave
me
Meat
,
&c.
God
is
not
unrighteous
to
forget
your
works
of
Faith
and
labour
of
Love
,
Heb.
6.10
.
which
ye
have
shewed
towards
his
name
.
Shew
respect
and
reverence
to
the
name
of
Christ
,
&c.
1
Cor.
3.13
.
every
Man's
work
shall
be
made
manifest
,
for
the
day
shall
declare
it
,
because
it
shall
be
revealed
by
fire
;
which
is
in
part
made
good
in
this
Life
,
by
the
work
of
the
Holy
Ghost
through
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
causing
a
discerning
Light
to
shine
,
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
Truth
and
Error
:
and
this
work
shall
be
perfected
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
when
all
Truths
shall
be
made
manifest
by
the
revealing
brightness
of
Christ
,
and
all
errors
discovered
thereby
.
Quest.
Whether
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
shall
be
at
all
mentioned
,
or
taken
notice
of
in
that
great
day
?
Answ.
1.
The
Sins
of
the
Godly
shall
not
appear
against
them
for
Condemnation
,
for
then
they
must
appear
against
the
Judge
,
who
took
the
guilt
and
punishment
of
their
Sins
upon
himself
:
but
the
Godly
shall
triumph
over
their
Sins
,
because
they
stand
before
him
that
died
for
them
;
therefore
no
fear
of
Death
.
2.
Nor
to
their
shame
;
all
sorrow
and
so
shame
done
away
;
therefore
if
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
be
mentioned
,
yet
this
shall
not
make
them
hang
down
their
Heads
with
shame
;
they
shall
not
do
as
Adam
,
hide
themselves
from
their
Judge
;
these
things
are
clear
.
Now
some
hold
that
they
shall
not
be
at
all
brought
to
light
,
because
by
Sentence
of
Justification
they
are
covered
and
taken
away
.
To
this
may
be
answered
,
that
in
the
time
of
this
Life
,
Believers
are
absolved
in
God's
gracious
sentence
towards
them
,
and
in
their
own
conscience
,
more
privately
and
secretly
by
the
witness
of
the
Spirit
;
but
at
the
day
of
Judgment
they
shall
be
absolved
and
acquitted
of
all
Sins
more
publickly
,
even
in
the
sight
of
Angels
,
and
the
whole
World
:
Now
the
Spirit
speaks
to
the
Heart
and
Conscience
,
then
Christ
shall
openly
pronounce
Sentence
,
Come
ye
Blessed
of
my
Father
,
&c.
therefore
it
seems
not
contrary
to
the
analogy
of
Faith
,
to
hold
that
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
shall
be
brought
to
light
.
Nay
it
seems
very
suitable
to
the
great
design
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
to
illustrate
and
commend
in
the
highest
manner
the
free
Grace
of
God
,
the
great
love
of
Christ
,
the
power
of
his
Death
,
and
Infinite
Vertue
of
his
Sacrifice
.
As
that
day
is
a
day
of
Wrath
to
the
Wicked
,
&c.
so
a
day
of
Love
to
the
Saints
,
wherein
the
Love
of
Christ
shall
in
the
fulness
of
it
be
display'd
;
and
to
commend
it
the
more
,
it
seems
not
incongruous
to
affirm
that
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
shall
be
brought
to
light
;
even
their
secret
Sins
.
He
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
admired
in
them
that
believe
;
his
great
love
to
Saints
shall
cause
great
admiration
;
that
is
,
they
shall
admire
the
love
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
themselves
,
but
other
Saints
;
and
Angels
shall
admire
Christ
in
the
Saints
:
now
the
knowledge
of
Sin
,
and
of
free
Grace
rejoycing
over
it
,
or
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
&c.
this
shall
be
a
meanes
to
heighten
much
their
admiration
,
and
se●
of
the
great
love
of
Christ
with
the
more
lustre
.
3.
If
the
Sins
of
the
Godly
be
recorded
and
to
be
read
,
't
is
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
't
is
that
they
may
have
some
advantage
thereby
,
&c.
and
they
are
all
so
recorded
.
Rev.
20.
Ergo.
2.
For
the
Sins
of
the
wicked
,
that
is
most
clear
,
they
shall
be
all
laid
open
to
the
view
of
Men
and
Angels
at
that
great
day
:
there
is
a
Book
in
which
all
Sins
are
written
,
from
an
idle
word
to
the
highest
Blasphemy
.
Math.
12.36
.
all
secret
Sins
are
set
in
the
sight
of
the
Sun
.
Rom.
2.16
.
He
shall
judge
the
Secrets
of
Men
;
there
's
nothing
hid
that
shall
not
be
manifested
,
this
day
shall
declare
it
.
Rev.
2.23
All
the
Churches
shall
know
that
I
am
he
that
searcheth
the
Hearts
and
Reins
.
Rev.
20.12
.
the
dead
are
judged
out
of
those
things
that
are
written
therein
.
Whatever
you
now
go
about
to
conceal
and
hide
,
shall
not
be
ever
hid
;
all
wickedness
that
lay
hid
under
a
form
of
godliness
,
&c.
then
the
Vail
shall
be
removed
,
&c.
Eccles.
12.14
.
God
shall
bring
every
work
to
Judgment
,
with
every
secret
thing
.
Eccles.
11.19
.
Rejoyce
,
&c.
yet
know
that
for
all
this
God
shall
bring
thee
to
Judgment
.
Take
notice
of
some
particular
Sins
,
because
the
Scripture
doth
particularize
them
,
as
Whoredom
and
Adultery
;
Whoremongers
and
Adulterers
God
will
judge
.
Heb.
13.4
.
Neglect
and
abuse
of
the
means
of
Grace
;
this
is
one
of
the
greatest
Sins
,
that
Men
shall
be
brought
to
Judgment
for
;
it
shall
bring
a
very
heavy
Punishment
:
It
shall
be
more
tolerable
for
Tyre
and
Sidon
than
for
this
People
,
if
you
live
under
the
light
of
the
Gospel
and
walk
in
darkness
;
sit
and
hear
the
word
,
yet
are
setled
on
the
lees
of
Sin
:
then
at
the
last
day
this
shall
be
brought
in
upon
your
account
,
so
many
Sermons
you
have
heard
and
never
benefitted
by
them
;
so
many
times
Christ
came
to
gather
you
,
and
you
would
not
;
so
many
times
the
Gospel
came
knocking
at
the
door
of
your
Hearts
,
and
you
refused
to
open
:
know
that
all
is
Recorded
:
likewise
hard
speeches
,
Jude
15.
spoken
against
God
,
or
his
People
,
or
the
Commands
,
ways
and
Administrations
of
God
,
as
to
say
,
his
sayings
,
his
dealings
are
hard
:
Christ
endured
,
and
his
Members
endure
the
Contradiction
of
Sinners
,
but
you
must
look
to
be
called
to
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
for
Contradiction
.
Christ
shall
give
Sentence
against
those
that
did
speak
against
him
.
Yea
not
only
hard
speeches
,
but
Idle
words
,
the
least
Sins
:
if
you
were
guilty
of
no
Sin
but
one
idle
word
,
Christ
might
very
justly
cast
you
into
Hell
for
it
.
Some
are
mentioned
to
shew
that
all
shall
be
remembred
against
you
.
And
there
is
no
deluding
or
deceiving
the
Judge
by
your
colourable
pretences
and
excuses
;
for
he
is
most
Wise
,
and
knoweth
all
things
,
So
there
's
no
covering
your
Sins
,
for
he
is
most
Just
,
and
so
no
corrupting
him
with
Gifts
;
no
overcoming
with
entreaties
,
for
then
wicked
Men
shall
try
and
call
hard
,
but
he
is
most
severe
:
no
appealing
from
this
Bar
,
for
he
is
the
Supreme
Judge
:
there
shall
be
Verity
in
his
Inquisition
,
Impartiality
in
Sentencing
,
Severity
in
Execution
.
4
Godly
shall
stand
apart
from
the
wicked
;
the
Just
by
themselves
,
Unjust
by
themselves
,
Sheep
by
themselves
,
and
the
Goates
by
themselves
:
in
this
life
the
Wicked
and
Godly
are
mingled
together
,
Chaff
with
Wheat
,
therefore
't
is
that
in
this
life
all
things
happen
alike
to
all
,
Eccles.
9.2
.
There
are
calamities
that
are
common
to
the
Godly
and
Wicked
.
The
evil
despise
and
persecute
the
good
,
and
Godly
as
well
as
the
Wicked
dye
,
and
rise
again
;
but
great
difference
appears
when
brought
to
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
;
then
the
precious
are
perfectly
seperated
from
the
vile
.
Then
the
Righteous
shall
have
the
upper
hand
,
Ps.
49.14
.
The
upright
shall
have
dominion
over
them
in
the
morning
.
5.
Christ
shall
publ●ckly
and
solemnely
pronounce
Sentence
to
the
Godly
and
wicked
according
to
the
word
,
and
their
own
Consciences
,
which
shall
set
a
Seal
of
approbation
to
the
justness
of
Christ's
Sentence
,
Math.
25.34
.
The
King
shall
say
to
them
on
his
Right
hand
,
Come
ye
blessed
,
&c.
to
them
on
his
Left-hand
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
For
the
time
when
Christ
shall
come
to
Judgment
,
nothing
can
be
said
,
but
that
't
is
most
certain
,
yet
most
uncertain
.
Most
certain
that
he
shall
come
,
but
most
uncertain
when
he
shall
come
to
Judgment
.
The
Lord
shall
come
,
but
he
so
cometh
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
.
And
the
time
is
of
purpose
on
weighty
reasons
concealed
:
that
one
day
is
concealed
that
it
might
be
looked
for
every
day
:
As
the
Lightening
cometh
out
of
the
East
and
shineth
unto
the
West
,
so
shall
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
,
Math.
24.27
.
that
is
,
sudden
and
at
an
instant
appear
to
all
the
World
,
that
all
shall
at
once
know
that
he
he
is
coming
,
as
the
Lightening
in
a
moment
shineth
from
the
East
to
the
West
.
For
the
time
how
long
,
't
is
called
a
Day
,
but
longer
space
than
artificial
or
natural
day
contains
,
as
the
great
and
manifold
work
of
that
universal
Judgment
day
will
require
.
Use
1.
For
exceeding
terrour
to
the
Wicked
,
who
now
with
Dives
enjoy
their
good
things
,
who
are
not
in
troubles
,
nor
plagued
as
other
Men
,
that
live
in
pleasure
,
serving
divers
lusts
,
going
whither
they
would
;
doing
what
is
right
in
their
own
eyes
,
running
to
excess
of
Riot
;
know
,
that
for
all
this
,
God
will
bring
thee
to
Judgment
,
Eccl.
11.9
.
The
wickedness
that
is
now
sweet
in
thy
Mouth
shall
be
bitter
in
thy
Belly
.
Sin
is
now
a
wicked
Man's
pleasure
,
than
it
shall
be
his
pain
.
A
Wicked
Man
would
not
have
his
sins
remembred
and
discovered
,
he
hates
the
Light
of
the
word
that
reproves
him
;
when
the
Book
of
the
Law
is
now
opened
to
convince
him
of
sin
,
he
shuts
his
Eyes
and
stops
his
Ears
,
and
hardens
his
Heart
,
and
will
not
suffer
himself
to
be
convinced
of
sin
;
he
fears
his
Conscience
:
but
then
the
Book
wherein
all
is
Recorded
that
you
have
done
,
shall
be
opened
,
and
by
him
that
openeth
and
no
Man
shutteth
,
Rev.
3.7
.
and
Conscience
shall
be
opened
.
And
out
of
that
Book
not
only
Christ
shall
Judge
you
worthy
of
death
,
the
second
death
,
but
your selves
shall
Judge
your selves
:
Christ
and
Saints
shall
Judge
the
Wicked
,
yea
their
convinced
Consciences
shall
be
Judges
too
:
all
●●ose
shall
bear
Record
against
you
.
Judgment
〈…〉
and
t●ere
is
no
escaping
of
it
.
Sudden
〈…〉
sh●ll
come
as
travel
on
a
Woman
with
〈…〉
,
shall
not
escape
:
Then
shall
you
〈…〉
Mountains
,
&c.
Rev.
6.16
.
As
when
〈…〉
was
destroyed
by
the
Flood
,
and
the
〈…〉
arising
,
the
People
did
get
up
to
the
tops
of
Mountains
,
hoping
that
the
Waters
would
not
〈◊〉
●b●ve
the
Mountains
;
in
allusion
hereto
't
is
s●d
the
Wicked
shall
cry
to
the
Mountains
,
&c.
Put
a●
Amos
9.1
.
He
that
fleeth
of
them
shall
not
flee
away
;
and
he
that
escapeth
of
them
shall
not
be
deliver●d
;
though
they
dig
to
Hell
,
thence
shall
my
hand
t●ke
th●m
:
that
is
,
if
they
hide
in
Holes
and
C●res
of
the
Earth
;
as
the
Grave
is
called
Hell
.
Your
Judge
shall
be
Omniscient
or
all
seeing
:
all
●hings
are
naked
to
him
,
&c.
the
Wicked
shall
know
as
well
as
the
Churches
,
Rev.
2.23
.
That
he
is
the
searcher
of
the
H●art
and
Reins
.
And
an
Omnipotent
Judge
.
His
Hand
shall
execute
the
Sentence
he
passes
.
Now
let
this
dreadful
day
possess
your
thoughts
,
and
be
not
so
overcome
with
the
pleasures
of
sin
and
delights
of
the
World
,
as
to
banish
all
serious
thoughts
of
Judgment
:
know
that
it
is
appointed
to
all
to
dye
,
and
after
Death
the
Judgment
.
After
Life
comes
Death
,
and
after
living
and
rejoycing
in
sin
,
comes
Judgment
for
sin
.
Now
let
this
Doctrine
be
to
all
Wicked
Men
as
the
Hand-writing
to
Belshazzar
,
Dan.
5.
't
was
said
to
him
,
Thou
hast
brought
the
Vessels
of
the
Temple
of
God
,
drunk
Wine
in
them
,
and
praised
the
Gods
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
the
God
in
whose
hand
thy
breath
is
,
and
whose
are
all
thy
ways
,
hast
thou
not
glorified
,
and
then
this
Writing
was
written
,
Mene
,
Mene
,
&c.
God
hath
numbred
thy
Kingdom
,
and
it
is
finished
;
Tekel
,
thou
art
weighed
in
the
ballance
and
found
too
light
;
Peres
,
thy
Kingdom
is
divided
,
even
so
for
you
that
drink
wine
,
&c.
and
praise
the
Gods
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Brass
,
Iron
,
Wood
and
Stone
;
that
love
these
earthly
things
,
delight
more
in
them
than
in
God
,
and
so
praise
them
,
and
glorify
not
God
in
whose
hands
your
breath
is
;
that
is
,
who
is
Lord
of
your
Life
,
whose
are
all
your
ways
,
that
is
,
without
whose
Providence
you
cannot
move
a
step
,
yet
that
God
you
glorify
not
;
know
that
there
is
a
hand
writing
against
you
,
for
all
this
God
will
bring
you
to
Judgment
.
To
strike
greater
terror
,
Consider
,
1.
That
day
shall
be
the
day
of
Christ
's
wrath
:
now
is
the
day
of
Christ's
love
,
now
is
the
accepted
time
,
and
the
day
of
Salvation
,
a
time
for
Sinners
to
make
their
peace
,
to
make
supplication
to
your
Judge
;
but
then
,
if
this
day
of
Grace
be
slighted
by
you
,
and
you
make
it
a
day
of
sinning
,
of
security
,
Impenitency
,
then
shall
that
day
be
to
you
a
day
of
Christ's
wrath
,
wherein
he
shall
in
as
great
degree
,
declare
his
wrath
to
the
Wicked
,
as
ever
he
did
love
to
his
Saints
.
Rev.
6.17
.
The
great
day
of
the
Lambs
wrath
is
come
;
Now
you
hear
of
wrath
in
a
day
of
Grace
,
when
yet
is
a
time
and
opportunity
left
you
to
make
peace
,
and
to
escape
wrath
;
but
then
you
shall
hear
of
wrath
in
a
day
of
wrath
,
when
the
day
of
Grace
is
ended
:
as
for
the
wrath
of
the
Father
,
that
may
be
escaped
by
flying
to
Christ
for
refuge
;
being
in
Christ
,
wrath
cannot
break
out
against
us
,
because
in
Christ
the
Father
is
well
pleased
,
and
he
is
a
propitiation
for
sin
;
but
if
the
day
of
Christ's
wrath
come
on
you
before
you
have
made
your
peace
,
there
is
none
to
deliver
from
Christ's
wrath
,
for
this
is
dreadful
wrath
:
The
time
of
this
Life
is
the
day
of
wicked
Men's
wrath
,
of
Satan's
wrath
against
the
Godly
,
now
they
breath
out
threatnings
;
but
the
comfort
is
,
their
wrath
shall
turn
to
the
praise
of
God
,
because
wicked
Men's
wrath
shall
work
for
the
good
of
Saints
,
therein
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
hath
praise
;
but
the
last
day
is
a
day
of
Christ's
wrath
against
the
wicked
;
and
't
is
true
this
wrath
shall
turn
to
the
praise
of
God
,
but
who
is
there
to
restrain
his
wrath
?
To
be
under
the
wrath
of
Man
or
Satan
is
a
most
miserable
conditon
,
if
there
be
none
to
restrain
it
;
but
worse
under
Christ's
wrath
.
2.
All
sinful
works
shall
be
remembred
,
and
brought
in
upon
an
inditement
against
them
,
blessed
is
he
at
that
day
,
whose
iniquity
is
forgiven
,
and
sin
covered
;
that
hath
Christ
for
his
Righteousness
,
and
Faith
to
put
him
on
.
But
the
wicked
shall
have
nothing
to
do
with
this
blessedness
;
now
they
seek
it
not
,
now
't
is
not
esteemed
by
them
,
so
great
a
blessedness
as
it
is
;
now
Men
establish
their
own
righteousness
,
and
will
not
submit
to
the
Righteousness
of
God
;
but
at
the
last
day
when
Wicked
Men
shall
know
the
worth
and
want
of
Christ's
Righteousness
,
then
there
shall
be
no
possibility
of
having
it
;
then
the
Books
are
opened
and
the
sins
of
the
ungodly
discovered
;
and
as
the
Spirit
Promised
to
the
Godly
,
to
bring
to
remembrance
what
Christ
said
;
to
open
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
&c.
So
on
the
other
side
,
then
the
Spirit
shall
bring
to
remembrance
all
that
the
Wicked
have
done
;
all
idle
words
,
all
oaths
,
filthy
communication
,
all
vain
thoughts
,
sinful
affections
;
so
many
times
eating
and
drinking
to
excess
,
&c.
All
their
sins
shall
dog
them
to
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
,
Christ
shall
take
notice
of
all
the
unkindness
shewn
to
him
;
those
only
are
mention'd
Math.
25.44
.
to
shew
they
are
great
and
most
provoking
sins
:
but
as
under
one
great
duty
commanded
,
all
are
implyed
,
so
under
one
great
sin
forbidden
,
all
others
are
forbidden
.
And
so
under
these
great
sins
and
injuries
done
to
Christ
,
all
others
are
included
:
I
was
hungry
,
&c.
and
these
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
:
and
in
the
upshot
these
were
injuries
done
to
the
Members
of
Christ
,
which
he
makes
his
own
injuries
by
Compassion
,
as
the
Head
suffers
when
the
Members
suffer
:
this
you
reckon
a
small
matter
,
to
pass
by
a
Member
of
Christ
,
and
not
supply
his
wants
;
and
if
so
for
not
feeding
Christ
in
his
Members
how
much
more
for
going
about
to
starve
Christ
in
his
Members
,
by
taking
away
the
Bread
of
Life
from
them
;
if
for
not
visiting
when
sick
and
in
prison
,
how
much
more
for
wounding
of
Saints
in
Name
,
Body
,
Estates
,
and
for
casting
of
Saints
into
prison
.
3.
No
works
of
theirs
which
for
matter
are
good
,
shall
be
remembred
and
accepted
of
in
that
day
;
every
work
being
weighed
in
the
Ballance
,
like
Belshazzar
being
found
too
light
:
whatever
proceeds
not
from
Faith
in
Christ
,
nor
is
done
out
of
zeal
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
shall
be
found
too
light
:
and
for
wicked
Men's
works
,
as
hearing
the
Word
,
doing
Justice
,
giving
Almes
,
they
shall
not
plead
any
thing
for
you
;
your
Holy
things
shall
not
plead
against
iniquity
,
because
there
is
iniquity
in
your
holy
things
:
self-love
;
seeking
Men's
praise
;
no
sincere
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
no
judging
Christ
worthy
of
obedience
.
If
you
do
a
good
turn
to
a
Man
for
your
own
ends
,
what
thanks
do
you
deserve
?
For
know
,
whatever
good
you
do
,
if
it
proceed
not
from
a
pure
heart
,
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
,
Faith
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
&c.
it
shall
be
reckoned
but
among
your
sins
,
Math.
7.21
.
Not
every
one
that
saith
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
that
in
words
will
call
Christ
Lord
,
but
deny
it
in
works
,
shall
enter
into
Heaven
;
shall
be
judged
meet
for
that
Kingdom
:
But
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
.
'T
is
not
enough
to
do
what
is
good
,
but
to
do
it
as
the
will
of
the
Father
,
out
of
obedience
to
his
command
,
with
an
aim
at
his
honour
:
yet
that
's
not
all
;
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
,
that
obeys
the
will
of
the
Father
as
he
is
Christ's
Father
,
knowing
the
Son
as
the
Father
,
doing
the
will
of
the
Father
for
Christ's
sake
,
coming
to
the
Father
through
the
Son
,
moved
with
love
to
Christ
,
he
shall
enter
Heaven
.
Objection
.
But
is
this
necessary
,
will
some
plead
at
the
last
day
,
that
the
will
of
the
Father
,
of
thy
Father
,
as
thy
Father
must
be
done
?
Is
it
for
thy
sake
?
&c.
Why
,
that
we
can
plead
,
Lord
▪
Lord
,
have
we
not
Prophecied
in
thy
Name
?
&c.
Then
Christ
shall
say
,
Depart
from
me
,
I
never
knew
you
,
I
never
knew
you
Born
again
,
Converted
,
made
new
Creatures
.
I
never
saw
you
deny
your selves
out
of
sincere
love
to
me
,
and
zeal
of
my
honour
,
I
never
saw
you
in
my
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
so
I
will
not
now
admit
you
to
any
fellowship
or
acquaintance
with
me
:
Depart
,
ye
workers
of
Iniquity
,
whatever
you
have
done
,
I
look
on
you
but
as
workers
of
iniquity
;
your
good
works
that
you
plead
,
I
reckon
but
amongst
your
sins
.
How
sad
a
time
will
it
be
then
with
Wicked
Men
,
who
shall
say
,
is
our
Religion
vain
?
Shall
none
of
our
works
and
doings
proffit
?
Have
we
prayed
and
taken
so
much
pains
from
time
to
time
,
Sabbath
after
Sabbath
,
and
all
in
vain
?
will
God
forget
all
?
what
a
miserable
case
are
we
then
in
?
Even
so
it
shall
be
,
nothing
remembred
,
if
you
are
not
regenerated
,
if
not
a
new
Creature
,
if
you
have
not
true
Faith
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
resting
in
him
alone
for
Salvation
.
4.
When
their
sinful
works
shall
be
set
before
them
,
in
order
and
imperfection
of
their
good
works
shewn
,
then
the
wicked
shall
be
convinced
of
both
in
their
own
Consciences
:
now
Wicked
Men
will
not
be
convinced
of
sin
,
nor
judge
aright
of
their
performances
,
they
are
past
feeling
,
Eph.
4.19
.
The
Greek
word
signifies
,
them
that
having
done
any
thing
amiss
can't
grieve
,
or
take
shame
to
themselves
,
as
Drunkards
past
feeling
,
Swearers
past
feeling
,
1
Tim.
4.2
.
Having
the
Conscience
seared
with
a
hot
Iron
:
That
is
,
either
professing
themselves
to
be
the
people
of
God
,
their
Consciences
are
stigmatized
with
the
works
of
many
foul
and
enormous
crimes
;
a
metaphor
taken
from
Rogues
who
are
burnt
in
the
Hand
,
or
some
other
part
of
the
body
:
or
Conscience
so
insensible
of
sin
and
their
dangerous
estate
by
it
,
and
of
the
fearful
Judgments
of
God
,
as
dead
and
hard
Flesh
feared
with
a
hot
Iron
.
Thus
't
is
for
the
most
part
with
wicked
Men
here
,
but
when
they
are
called
to
Judgment
,
then
their
Conscience
shall
recover
feeling
,
then
it
shall
do
its
office
in
accusing
,
judging
:
here
wicked
Men
make
God
a
liar
,
they
have
be●ied
the
Lord
and
said
,
no
evil
shall
come
on
us
;
then
they
shall
set
to
their
seal
;
that
God
is
true
,
his
word
is
true
,
his
threatnings
are
true
:
then
as
Joshua
said
,
ye
know
that
not
one
thing
hath
fail'd
,
Chap
23.14
.
so
on
the
other
side
shall
the
wicked
say
at
the
last
day
,
they
shall
know
that
not
one
thing
fails
of
the
word
of
God
spoken
concerning
the
ungodly
:
they
shall
set
to
their
seal
,
that
God
is
most
just
.
Math.
22.12
.
that
Parable
of
a
marriage
of
the
King's
Son
most
probably
is
to
be
understood
of
the
day
of
Judgment
:
There
one
was
observed
that
had
not
a
Wedding
Garment
,
and
when
the
King
askes
,
How
camest
thou
in
hither
?
is
it
fit
that
thou
shouldst
be
admitted
to
this
Feast
,
&c.
he
was
speechless
,
he
had
not
a
word
to
say
for
himself
,
he
was
muzled
,
as
1
Cor.
9.9
.
he
could
no
more
speak
for
himself
then
a
muzled
Ox
can
eat
of
the
Corn
he
treads
out
:
his
Conscience
speakes
against
him
,
so
how
shall
he
speak
for
himself
when
it
shall
be
said
,
that
thou
wert
a
Drunkard
,
and
never
didst
repent
of
this
sin
,
and
is
it
fit
that
having
drunk
of
the
Cup
of
Devils
in
thy
life-time
,
and
delighting
in
nothing
else
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
admitted
to
my
Feast
,
to
partake
in
Eternal
Life
?
Thou
that
madest
nothing
of
prophaning
my
Name
,
is
it
fit
thou
shouldest
dwell
in
my
presence
?
Thou
that
hadst
a
form
,
but
an
Enemy
to
the
power
of
Godliness
;
when
Christ
shall
thus
accuse
,
Wicked
Men
shall
be
muzled
:
the
Gospel
is
Preached
for
a
witness
.
Here
when
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
word
strives
with
Sinners
to
convince
of
sin
,
and
would
discover
their
damnable
estate
.
They
have
somewhat
to
say
,
that
as
they
sin
,
so
they
do
somewhat
that
is
good
or
will
repent
hereafter
,
or
will
repent
before
they
dye
,
&c.
but
then
they
are
all
speechless
and
past
excuses
.
5.
Wicked
Mens
cries
and
prayers
shall
not
be
heard
in
that
day
:
they
shall
cry
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
they
that
despised
Mercy
shall
cry
,
they
that
made
light
of
an
invitation
to
Christ
shall
earnestly
seek
to
him
;
they
that
Christ
came
oft
to
gather
as
a
Hen
her
Chickens
,
and
they
would
not
,
then
shall
cry
unto
Christ
to
save
them
from
wrath
,
as
the
Devils
.
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
,
cast
me
not
into
the
great
deep
.
But
refusing
to
cry
in
the
day
of
Grace
,
and
to
hear
Christ
crying
to
them
,
their
cries
shall
not
be
heard
in
the
day
of
wrath
.
Prov.
1.24
.
Because
I
have
called
,
(
that
is
Christ
terming
himself
Wisdom
)
and
ye
refused
.
Isa.
51.1
,
2.
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
a
gesture
of
such
as
made
Proclamation
,
to
get
attention
,
as
Acts
21.40
.
Paul
beckened
with
the
hand
and
there
was
silence
,
intimating
,
there
was
no
means
left
untried
to
perswade
them
to
hearken
unto
him
:
but
what
was
the
Fruit
?
Ye
have
set
at
naught
my
Councel
,
and
would
none
of
my
reproof
.
But
Christ
will
deal
with
you
as
you
with
him
;
I
will
laugh
at
your
calamity
:
that
is
,
the
wicked
which
make
a
jest
at
God's
word
,
and
mock
,
shall
have
the
just
reward
of
their
working
;
they
shall
be
requited
in
the
same
kind
:
then
shall
they
call
,
but
I
will
not
answer
,
Math.
25.11
.
The
foolish
Virgins
cry
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
to
us
:
but
he
answered
,
I
know
you
not
.
Wicked
Men
would
go
to
Heaven
at
the
last
day
,
although
now
they
never
think
of
taking
the
right
way
thither
.
6.
Wicked
Men
shall
be
rewarded
according
to
their
works
:
and
what
reward
see
Rom.
2.6
,
8.
he
will
render
to
every
Man
according
to
his
deeds
,
unto
them
that
are
contentious
,
and
obey
not
the
truth
,
but
obey
unrighteousness
,
indignation
,
wrath
,
tribulation
,
anguish
upon
every
Soul
that
doth
evil
:
So
many
expressions
are
heaped
together
,
to
set
forth
the
great
heap
of
Judgments
prepared
for
the
wicked
:
on
the
Jew
first
,
&c.
all
transgressors
without
distinction
or
respect
to
Persons
,
shall
meet
with
tribulation
;
yet
Judgment
shall
begin
at
the
House
of
God
,
and
those
that
have
better
means
and
more
knowledge
,
and
do
not
accordingly
,
shall
receive
the
heavier
:
He
that
knows
his
Masters
will
and
doth
it
not
,
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
.
Amos
3.2
.
You
only
have
I
known
of
all
the
Families
of
the
Earth
,
therefore
will
I
punish
you
for
all
your
iniquities
.
That
is
,
I
have
chosen
,
accepted
,
priviledged
you
,
and
you
only
have
known
me
,
therefore
those
sins
of
ignorance
which
are
not
so
great
in
others
,
are
in
you
more
inexcusable
,
proceeding
from
pure
malice
:
according
hereto
at
the
last
day
their
doom
must
be
sorer
.
Aall
Sinners
at
that
day
shall
be
full
of
wrath
.
All
the
damned
are
called
Vessels
of
wrath
.
Now
all
are
not
of
the
same
quantity
and
capaciy
,
one
is
capable
of
more
,
another
of
less
,
but
every
Vessel
full
of
wrath
.
As
throw
many
vessels
into
the
Sea
,
one
is
bigger
then
another
and
can
receive
more
,
but
every
Vessel
will
be
full
,
so
the
wicked
shall
be
all
turned
into
Hell
,
and
to
the
great
deep
,
and
all
shall
be
full
of
wrath
,
though
some
may
have
more
and
some
less
.
See
the
reward
of
the
wicked
,
Math.
25.41
.
Depart
from
me
,
from
me
who
am
the
Way
,
Truth
,
and
Life
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
who
am
that
only
name
given
whereby
sinners
might
be
saved
,
who
am
the
express
image
of
the
Father
,
by
whose
Blood
sins
are
washt
.
Ye
Cursed
by
the
Sentence
of
the
Law
,
into
everlasting
Fire
,
that
is
,
torments
prepared
for
the
Devil
;
as
Wicked
Men
are
Servants
to
Satan
in
sinning
,
so
shall
they
be
companions
of
Satan
in
suffering
.
Use
2.
Exhort
.
Let
it
be
the
great
business
of
every
day
of
your
life
to
prepare
for
that
one
day
of
Christ's
coming
to
Judgment
;
that
which
was
Paul's
Prayer
for
Onesiphorus
,
let
it
be
your
desire
,
The
Lord
grant
that
he
may
find
Mercy
of
the
Lord
in
that
day
,
2
Tim.
1.18
.
1.
Labour
after
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
He
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
to
render
vengeance
on
all
that
know
not
God
,
2
Thess.
1.18
.
That
is
,
with
fiery
indignation
,
his
anger
shall
sparkle
out
in
a
most
dreadful
manner
against
them
.
Know
God
in
his
Allsufficiency
,
Faithfulness
,
Majesty
,
Goodness
,
or
you
shall
know
him
in
his
wrath
.
Know
Christ
in
his
Sweetness
,
fulness
of
Love
,
Grace
,
&c.
or
else
you
shall
know
him
in
fulness
of
wrath
.
Take
heed
that
you
hate
not
knowledge
now
in
the
time
of
knowledge
:
if
you
are
in
darkness
,
that
day
shall
overtake
you
as
a
Thief
,
that
is
,
suddenly
,
and
that
day
shall
strip
and
spoil
you
of
all
your
Joys
and
Comforts
that
you
delighted
most
in
:
If
you
know
the
Lord
aright
then
will
Christ
say
,
I
know
you
.
If
you
know
,
you
shall
be
known
;
now
hear
and
so
hear
as
that
you
may
learn
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
2.
Obey
the
Gospel
.
1.
Believe
what
Christ
commands
you
to
believe
this
is
the
first
and
great
command
of
the
Gospel
,
Believe
in
the
Son
as
God-Man
,
as
Mediator
and
Saviour
,
one
that
is
able
to
save
you
to
the
utmost
.
Then
you
shall
be
prepared
for
that
day
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
do
as
Paul
He
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
against
that
day
:
That
is
,
my
precious
Soul
,
which
I
have
committed
to
his
care
and
custody
,
to
bring
it
forth
a
glorious
So●●at
that
day
,
and
my
vile
Body
that
he
may
make
it
a
glorious
Body
like
his
own
:
This
I
have
committed
,
by
Faith
,
and
Hope
deposited
with
him
.
This
is
the
great
Command
of
the
Gospel
that
you
give
up
your selves
to
Christ
,
that
you
deposite
your
Souls
and
Bodies
with
him
,
and
trust
him
for
the
saving
of
both
,
that
he
is
able
and
willing
to
do
it
.
2.
Do
what
Christ
would
have
you
to
do
,
deny
your selves
to
do
Christ's
will
:
Let
not
his
Commands
be
grievous
to
you
.
Let
your
conversation
be
as
becometh
the
Gospel
,
in
Holiness
,
Meekness
,
&c.
This
some
do
conceive
to
be
meant
by
the
Wedding
Garment
,
a
conversation
becoming
the
Gospel
.
The
Gospel
calls
to
a
Feast
,
it
contains
fulness
of
Blessings
,
as
Rom.
15.29
.
I
shall
come
in
fulness
of
the
Blessing
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
Blessings
for
Soul
,
Body
,
enough
for
both
,
Eternity
of
both
:
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
hath
everlasting
Life
.
He
shall
live
and
reign
with
Christ
.
This
is
the
Feast
that
believers
are
called
to
.
Now
't
is
required
in
all
that
would
be
meet
Guests
,
that
they
be
Holy
,
Obedient
in
carriage
.
As
you
know
't
is
an
unseemly
thing
for
a
Man
to
come
to
the
Marriage-Feast
of
a
King's
Son
,
only
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
that
solemn
meeting
,
without
respect
of
decent
apparel
befitting
such
solemnity
.
So
you
that
would
eat
of
the
Feast
of
fat
things
contained
in
the
Gospel
,
must
have
decent
apparel
,
a
Conversation
beseeming
a
Christian
Calling
,
becoming
the
Gospel
,
suitable
to
it
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godliness
:
as
you
would
lay
hold
on
the
promises
and
blessings
of
the
Gospel
,
so
you
must
have
a
Gospel-garment
,
a
Gospel-frame
of
life
:
herein
many
come
short
,
they
do
profess
to
believe
in
Christ
,
and
hope
for
Pardon
,
and
Mercy
at
that
day
,
but
have
no
Wedding
Garment
,
no
Gospel
Garment
,
no
Conversation
becoming
the
Gospel
:
and
to
such
Christ
shall
say
How
comest
thou
in
hither
?
out
with
him
,
here
's
one
that
lays
claim
to
Promises
,
and
would
not
regard
the
Precepts
;
he
comes
in
his
filthy
Garments
of
sin
;
now
this
is
to
be
so
doing
,
Mat.
24.46
.
Blessed
,
&c.
that
so
doing
;
trusting
in
Christ
,
and
walking
in
Gospel
ways
;
endeavouring
to
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
as
Lord
and
King
:
this
is
Oyl
in
your
Lamps
,
a
heart
believing
the
Gospel
,
subdued
to
Christ
,
establish'd
with
Grace
;
Oyl
in
the
Lamp
is
Faith
and
Love
;
a
Lamp
without
it
is
an
empty
Profession
,
and
form
of
Godliness
:
your
hearing
,
praying
,
professing
to
believe
in
Christ
,
that
is
your
Lamp
,
your
Eaith
,
Love
,
Zeal
for
the
Honour
of
Christ
is
your
Oyl
in
the
Lamp
;
have
not
this
to
seek
when
you
should
come
to
meet
Christ
.
3.
Look
for
this
day
;
looking
for
the
blessed
hope
,
Tit.
2.13
.
all
the
hope
of
a
Christian
is
in
that
day
of
Christ
.
If
in
this
Life
only
they
had
hope
,
then
they
were
most
miserable
;
then
more
miserable
than
wicked
Men
;
they
have
pleasure
and
enjoy
their
good
things
;
and
Saints
for
the
most
part
in
regard
of
their
outward
Condition
,
have
torments
:
So
look
for
that
day
and
long
after
it
,
be
not
overcharged
wlth
the
cares
of
the
World
,
say
not
,
this
is
your
rest
;
look
for
rest
,
for
your
portion
and
inheritance
at
the
day
of
Christ's
appearing
:
to
them
that
look
for
him
,
he
shall
appear
without
Sin
,
&c.
Christ
hath
so
foretold
it
:
and
before
his
coming
,
he
shall
give
evident
signs
that
he
may
be
looked
for
;
so
look
beyond
Friends
,
Estates
,
beyond
the
end
of
the
World
;
beyond
Life
,
Death
,
even
to
Christ's
day
;
be
frequent
and
serious
in
your
thoughts
of
it
,
't
will
disengage
your
thoughts
from
the
World
.
Enoch
the
seventh
from
Adam
that
lived
in
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
his
thoughts
did
reach
to
the
end
of
it
,
to
Christ's
appearing
;
though
the
Vision
be
far
of
,
and
a
great
while
to
come
,
Judg.
14
Enoch
prophecy'd
.
The
Lord
shall
come
with
ten
thousands
of
his
Saints
:
how
much
more
should
we
look
after
it
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
World
are
come
?
now
the
time
is
so
near
,
that
Christ
is
as
it
were
at
the
door
:
so
watch
and
wait
for
him
.
2
Pet.
2.12
.
Looking
for
,
and
hasting
to
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
.
or
hasting
the
coming
:
going
forth
to
meet
Christ
;
let
your
thoughts
and
desires
be
sent
out
to
meet
him
.
Vse
3.
Comfort
for
Saints
;
here
they
find
trouble
,
&c.
but
they
shall
find
mercy
at
that
day
:
there
shall
sure
right
be
done
them
,
and
be
avenged
of
the
wicked
,
as
the
Jews
are
wont
to
comfort
themselves
when
they
meet
with
any
knotty
place
of
Scripture
in
the
old
Testament
that
cannot
understand
,
Elias
veniet
,
et
euodabit
omnia
.
So
Christ
will
come
,
and
then
wo
to
the
wicked
,
it
shall
be
ill
with
them
:
say
to
the
Righteous
,
it
shall
be
well
with
him
.
Isa.
3.10
.
't
is
the
day
of
the
Saints
Redemption
and
Adoption
,
when
they
receive
Inheritance
,
as
well
as
have
right
to
it
.
As
Rom.
8.23
.
we
wait
for
the
Adoption
,
even
the
Redemption
of
our
Bodies
.
FINIS
.